enclose the footemen There was too and fro til Pompeys horsemen hauing the better did enuiron the tenth legion Then Caesar giuing his token to them that lay in a wayte they stepped forth against the horsemen and with theyr pykes put vp did lay them on the faces they could not abyde that boldnesse nor the blowes made at theyr mouthes and eyes but confusedly fled away then did Caesars horsemen enclose the other footemen being naked whiche feared to haue bene enclosed themselues WheÌ„ Pompey percepued thys he commaunded the footemen not to moue or stirre from the battaile nor to throw light weapons but to stand distante in the forefront and with their pykes at hanâ—e to resist the enemy comming on them Some prayse this pollicie as the best against compassing but Caesar in his Epistles doth disprayse it bycause the strokes that are giuen with a mouing vehemence are mightier and men by forcing foreward be the bolder and they the remayne stil ware fearefull and easie to be bitte as standing markes that are shotte at as then it proued in déed The tenth legion with him fiercely folowing did beat the bodies of Pompeis leaft battayle voyde of horsemen and standing still till they put them out of order â–ª and by very force made them to turne which was the beginning of the victorie in the other multitude Although there was diuerse and sundrye wayes of slaughter and hurting yet was there not a voyce hearde in suche a maine battayle but sighes only and grones of them that fell valiauntlye in theyr places appointed The confederates as though they had come to see them fight a pryse did maruel at their goedly order but had no harte for wondering at them neyther to enter Caesars campe which was kept of a fewe and they very olde men nor to do any other thing but stande and gaze But when the lefte wing of Pompeis host did retire by little little yet fighting stil the confederates foully fled away and cryed we be ouercome They ranne vpon their owne tentes and campes as thoughe they had bene the others whiche when they had spoyled they went their ways as fast as they could The other Italian army perceyuing they had the worse gaue backe first in order defending themselues as they might but the enemye still comming vpon them as now hauing the victorie they also turned fleâ— Caesar then vsed great policie y they should not gather togither again that this labor might not only make an end of one fight but of al the war. He sent truÌ„pets about y battel 's coÌ„maunding theÌ„ to refrayn froÌ„ killing of their countreymen and continue only agaynst the strangers that they should go among theÌ„ y wer ouercome byd theÌ„ stay without feare This declaratioÌ„ of y crier was lerned froÌ„ one maÌ„ to another was â— warning word for PoÌ„peis host to stay without fear so passing by y other â—s ItaliaÌ„s of one laÌ„guage order they beat down the strangers not able to resist ther was gret slaughter made After PoÌ„pey saw this alteratioÌ„ he was astonyed went softly into his caÌ„pe being come to his tent he sat down spéechlesse as they say Aiax Telamonius did for y grief he suffered in y losse amoÌ„g his enimies at y battayle of Troy of the other very few came into y caÌ„pe for Caesars Heralds had made theÌ„ stay without feare being ouerpassed of their enemies they might disperse theÌ„ selues here there The day was almost at an ende and Caesar roade aboute with maruelous payne praying them that they woulde take yet a little more labour til they had gotten Pompeis campe shewyng them that if the emmies returned they should be winners but oâ— one day but if they got his campe too the warre shoulde be ended for cuer He held vp his handes to them and was the first that ranne towarde it This did stirre the mindes of them that had weary bodies to sée their generall go before them the victorie of things past and the hope to gette the campe with al that was in it did stic to that againe and when men be in hope and felicitie they féele the lesse of labour and extremitie They went on with great courage and beate away the warders of the same whiche when Pompey sawe he onely brake into thys speache after hys long silence What oures tentes too when hée had thus spoken he chaunged hys garment and leapt on horse with feure fréendes and neuer lefte runnyng till by breake of day he came to Larissa â–ª Caesar as he threatened at the giuing of the onset did lodge in Pompeis pauilion and supped with his prouision and the rest of hys army did the lyke There were slayne in this battell of bothe partes of Italians for the strangers bicause of their multitude and contempt be not numbred of Caesars arraye thirtie captaynes of bandes CC. souldiours or as some say two thousand and ij huÌ„dred Of Pompeys tenne Senatours of the whiche was Lucius Domitius once appoynted Caesars successour in Fraunce and of them that be called Gentlemen â–ª about fourtie of the beste of the rest of the army they that make moste say .xxv. M. But Asinius Polâ—â—o that was at that fight with Caesar wryteth that onely fire thousande of Pompeys was slayne at that battayle This was the ende of that great fight at â—haâ—saâ—â—o Euery man â—cusessed that Caesar had deserued the firste and seconde honours and with him the â—enth Legion Crastinius a leader of a bande was thought worthy the thiâ—de who goyng to y fight being asked of Caesar what he thought anâ—vered couragiouâ—â—â— we shall winne D Caesar and then shalte finde me here â—yther aliue â—r â—eaâ— The aâ—â—y did 〈…〉 that he going from band to bande like a man in a furie did as much as a maÌ„ might do When he was sought for and found amoÌ„g the dead Caesar did bury him with the ornaments due vnto him erected him a Tumbe nygh y coÌ„mon Sepulchre PoÌ„pey froÌ„ Larissa wyth lyke spéede went to the sea side where he toke a little boate by chaunce met a shippe a floate and sayled to Mitilena where he receyued his wife Cornelia and passed with foure Gallyes which the Rodians and Tirians had brought to him He refused to sayle to Corcyra and Libya where he had an other great army a mighty nauy by sea He made his course to Parthia thinking to recouer al againe keping his purpose close froÌ„ his friends tyll he came with much ado to Ciluia There they prayed hym to beware of the Parthians whiche had lately ouercome Crassus whereby they were the more insolent and that it was not fit to bring Cornelia so fayre a woman among so vntemperate people especially being Crassus daughter TheÌ„ he deuised whither he should go into Egipt or to Iuba king of Barbarie They thought no good to be had with Iuba
place trayâ—â—â— theyr Army Antony came on with great hast insending to get Amphibolâ—â— for the stay of the warre which finding possessed of Nâ—râ—anus he was glad and there he lefte the furniture for the warre wyth one Legion which Pâ—â—arius ledde He wente on boldly and Camped in the fielde but a myle from his enimies and streighte was séene the want and abundance of both armies The one was aboue in frutefull ground the other beneath in a bottome They had wodde from the Mountaynes these from the Fenne They had their water from the Riuer these from the pooles and pittes which they digged for the time They hadde their victuals from Thaso a fewe furlongs from them these from Amphipole aboue fiftie myles off It séemed that Antony was driuen thus to do bycause there was no more good grounde and the playne béeing hollowe in the whych by reason of the ouerflowyng of the floud sometime he found the water both swéete and sufficiente by making welles and pittes Thys boldnesse although it procéeded of necessitie yet it astonished his enimies that so nygh and so soone he was encamped with suche a contempte wherefore they made manye Trenches and fortifyed euery place with walles and rampyers Cassius séeyng Antonyes furie so greate entrenched that was left to the Fenne being omitted for the streightenesse so that no parte was vndefenced but a syde of Brutus whyche was hyllie Cassius hadde the Fenne and the Sea all the rest béeyng taken in with Trenches ditches and gates Thus they both were placed Onely wyth their Horsemen sometime they skirmished When all things were prouided and Caesar some yet not able to fighte for he came in a litter to hys armye hys Captayne 's sette themselues in order to fyghte and Brutus dyd the lyke from the higher place easie to be séene and yet intended not to come downe but to waste theyr Enimie wyth wante either of them had ninetéene legions of armed footemen But they that were with Brutus were the selver in number they that were with Caesar were the more Of Thracia hors meÌ„ there were with Caesar and Antâ—nie aboue thirtene thousand with Brutus and Cassius twenty thousand so as for multitude of men for boldenesse and vertue of Captaines for armoure and furniture of Souldioures there was most goodly shew on both sides Yet they did nothing many daies bycause Biutus woulde not strike the battell but consume them with stopping of victuall from their enimies They hadde al Asia to serue them and the nighe places to bring them all thing by the sea but the enimie hadde little neither susficient nor certain For from Aegipt they could receiue nothing bicause of the dearth that had wasted the couÌ„trey nor froÌ„ Spaine nor Affrica bycause of Pompey nor froÌ„ Italy bycause of Murcus Domitius and Macedonia Thessalia could not by a great deale supplie their want whiche places they onely had for their succor And that was the cause why Brutus refused battaile Antonie fearing this determined in any wise to giue the battel if it were possible to make the Fen passable that he might come vpon the backe of the enimy and take their victuall that came from Thase Therfore on a tyme bringing his men foorth in order of battaile with banner displayde he appointed a parte of his armye bothe by night and daye to make a straighte pathe in the same cutting downe the réedes and laying tymber and stones of eyther side so as they shoulde not shrinke The foundation wherof he pyled and made strong with maruellous silence The thicknssee of the réeds tooke away the sight of the worke And when theâ— had wrought tenne dayes he sent certaine bandes the direct way and the space lefte betwéene he tooke and made many Towers Cassius maruelling at the deuise and pollicie and intending to defeate the Castells made of Antony entrenched all the residue of the Fenne beginning from the campe to the sea pauing and making bridges and ditches vpon the sure ground taking in also the waye that Antony hadde made that neyther they that were there could go abroad nor he helpe them though he woulde Antony perceyuing this about midde day in a rage and furie brought his whole army being otherwise appointed and turned theâ— vppon the forâ—ification of Cassius between the Campe and the Fenne bringing engins and scales as though he woulde charge vppon his Campe. In doing this betwéene both armies with great boldnesse Brutus Souldioures were grieued thinking it a shame for them to let them so escape and wythoute comm â—â—â—ement sauing of one Capitaine they sette vppon theyr flaâ—ke Brutus menne hauyng thus begonne the matter gaue a charge vppon Caesars army that was in a readinesse and putte them from their place and tooke their Campe whiche was common to Caesar and Antony Caesar hymselfe was absent shifting off that day for a dreame he hadde as hée writeth in his booke of Remembraunces Antony séeing the fight to be begunne was gladde he had brought the enimie to it yet he thoughte not good to turne into the playne leaste hée shoulde disturbe his battaile Therefore to doe the rest wyth that fierâ—enesse he beganne in running manner he marched and mounted vp for all the resistaunâ—e that was made and by very vehement force beat backe the battaile of Cassius kéepyng the order that was appointed them they being astonished at thys feate done beyonde all reason When Antony hadde thus broken them he brake down the ouerthwart trench with vtolence filling the ditche and stinging downe the rampires and all the rest to the gate where he diâ—â—ressed the warders and entred for all the weapons that were throwne vppon him Some passed ouer the broken walles some ouer the dead bodyes and al was doone so ftercelye and so sodainelye as they that came oute of the Fenne to helpe them were driueâ— backe againe of them that had gotte the wall wyth the lyke vehemencie and they only that were with Antony entred into Cassius Campe the other stil fighting without The campe was thought to be stroÌ„g therefore fewe kept it whiche was the cause why it was the more easily taken The soldtors of Cassius being thus put to the worse and knowing that their campe was taken fled verye coÌ„fusedly the matter was equal on both sids for Erutus ouercame Caesars battell and lodged in his campe Antony ouerthrew Cassius with a maruellous bolâ—enesse and spoyled his campe The slaughter was confused for by the greatnesse of y playne raysing of the duste one knewe not another till sometimes they asked and then called them to their due places Some retourned loaden with gere like Cariers rather than soldiors which some threw away tooke from them There was no reioycing one with another bicause it was not wel knowne what was doâ—â— so there was much confusion On Cassius side numbring siaues al sorts was slaine â–ª viij M. of Caesars twice
so many When Cassius was put from his campe could no more get to it he wente to the hill of Phillippi and behelde what was doone But hee neyther coulde well sée nor heare for the duste and noyse onelye hée sawe hys owne Campe spoyled Wherfore hée commaunded Pindarus hys page to kyl hym with his owne sworde Pindarus stayde at the matter and in the meane tyme a messenger came and tolde that Brutus had ouercome Caesar and possessed his Campe. To the whiche Cassius saide tell him we are ouerthrowne and all the victorye is his Then he turned to Pindare and sayde why doste not thou ridde me of thys dishonor and so offering hys throate Pindarus cutte it Thus they saye Cassius died Some tel after this sort that a bande of Brutus horsemen came to bring him the good newes He thought they had bene his enemies and sente Titinius to knowe the truth The horsemen receiuing him with great ioy as a srend made a loude noyse Cassius fearing he had fallen in his enimies hands said thus we haue suffered to sée our friend taken of oure enimies and weÌ„t in with Pindarus and that he was neuer séen after so as some thinke that Pindarus did it not This was the ende of Cassius life it chaunfing so that the day of this foughten battel was the daye of his birth Titinius killed him selfe for his long tariance Brutus bewayling the death of Cassius as a rare Romaine such a one as the like was not to be founde for vertue valiantnesse called him happye that hee was ridde of cares and troubles the whych would bring him to the like ende He committed his body secretly to be buryed that the army shoulde not be discouraged at the sighte of it and withoute meate or sleepe remayned all that night in setting Cassius men in frame Day being come the ennimies were in order againe to fight that they should not séeme to haue the worsse Brutus perceyued their intente and sayde Lette vs arme also and make a shewe likewise that wée are not inferiour Which when he had done the enemie retired Then he sayde pleasantly to his friendes They séemed to prouoke vs as the weaker but they wil not putte the matter to tryall The same day that the field was fought at Philippi an other very great seate was done in â—onio Domitius Caluinus did lcade in gret ships â–ª iâ— legioÌ„s to Caesar that had y name of Martial being so called for the honor of their valiantnesse He led also a baÌ„d for his guarde of two thousande men and foure troupes of horse other numbers gathered together with a fewe Galicyes Murcus and Otnobarbus mette them with one hundred and thirtie long Shippes A fewe of the former Hulkes fledde by good sayling The other by the sodayne ceassing of the winde in a sea calme and still were caught being by very fortune giuen to the enimies who without feare boâ—ged and brake them not hauing any helpe of their fewe Galleyes being compassed of so many Greate and diuers was the trauaile of them that were in perill linking themselues togither with their Cables and with weapons courage putting themselues in order y the enimie should not vse them though they ouercame them Murcus threw darts ofnÌ„re which did quickly burne the byndings the ships se uered asunder to auoid the fyre The galleys were ready to hinder them euery way wherewith the souldiours beyng grieued and especially the Martialls that beyng better in valiantnesse shoulde pâ—râ—the for lacke of fyghting some kylled themselues with the fire some leapte into the enimies galleys and kylled some and were killed themselues the shyppes halfe burned weÌ„t their way carying men some consumed with fyre some with waÌ„t thirst Some with y Cables or plancks were carried to y rockes or desert shoars some were saued beyond al reason some continuing flue dayes by eating pitche osf the cables and sayles helde out till they were briuen to lande by the byllows Thece were many that gaue themselues to their enimies being ouercome with calamitie â—vij of their Galleyes yéelded whose souldiers Murcus tooke to him Caluinus the General came fiue dayes after to Biundâ—se with one shippe being thoughte to haue bene lost This happe was in â—onio the same day that the fielde was at Philippi whether you wil call it a shipwrack or a shipfight The which euils coÌ„curring together being after known caused the greater feare Brutus called his army together sayd thus There is nothing O fellowe souldiers in yesterdayes fight but that maketh you superiour to your enimies You gaue the charge chéerfully when no warning was giuen you the fourth legion so renoumed to them in whome their battaile had their confidence you ouerthrew vtterly their army you droue to their campe their campe you first toke and after spoyled in so much as you haue farre ouercome the losse you had in the last batail And where you might haue made an ende of all your trauayle you chose rather to fall to spoyle than to followe your enimies that were ouercome for many of you running before them set vppon their spoile And in this one they haue but the of oure campes but we haue all that they had so as the recompenceof the losse is double And hauing this aduantage in the fight how much other wise we do excéede you may learne of the captiues for their want of victual for the striuing for it for the difficult bringing oâ— it and for the euident getting of so little For from Sicelie Sardinia Libya and Iberia they can haue none for Pompeius Murcus and Oenobarbus they keping those Seas with two hundreth and thrée score shippes Macedonia they haue consumed now only they haue from Thessalia which how long can it serue them Therefore when you sée them offer to fight then thinke they chiefely be forced by hunger and doc choose death rather by their handes Let vs contrarywise foresée that hunger may fight for vs that we may take them the féebler and more consumed when it shal be fit Let not vs be carried with affection before due tyme nor thinke flownesse or quicknesse to be experience nor haue oure eie vppon the sea backewarde which ministreth to vs suche foode and seruice when we see that victorie is ours without daunger if you will abide and not distruste that thoughe they come forth and prouoke vs not stronger than we as the worke yesterday shewed but for auoyding further feare that all the courage which I desire you to kéepe you may shew forth when I shal require you at once and the perfect rewards of victorie when the gods shall haue giuen their sentence of vs by our perfect déeds I will giue vnto you And now for yesterdayes vertue I giue to euery souldiour a thousand drammes and to your Capitaines as the proportion requireth Thus he said straight diuided the gifte to euery legion same say he promised
to giue theÌ„ Macedonia Thessalia in spoile Caesar and Antony séeing that Brutus would vnwillingly come to the fight called their people and Antony said thus Yesterdaies worke O Men I perceiue our enimies in words do diuide as they that chased some of vs and spoiled a campe where indéede they confesse al was yours for I affirme vnto you that neither y next day nor yet willingly wil they come to y fight which is a most certain surety of yesterdaies fear losse as in y maner of contentions of force they that are the weaker go out of the place They dydde not gather so greate an armye that they mighte inhabite the Deserte of Thracia by making of their walles but they made all that defence for fearo of your comming vppon them and now minding to kéepe in for yesterdaies ouerthrow when the elder and the more expert of the Captaines for very desperation kylled himselfe whiche is the greatest declaration of their miserie Therefore when you shall prouoke them and they not aunswere nor come from their hilles but truste in their holdes in stéede of their handes then you O Romaine men enforce them againe as ye forced them yesterday thinking it shame to giue place as fearfull and prouoked to refraine and to be holden the worse men for their kéeping in For we come not hither to liue in the playne nor if we tarryed it woulde suffise vs but the spéedy attemptes are to bée giuen in warre of the wise that we may the longer continue in peace The tymes and the trauaile we muste foresée of whom you cannot complayne for yesterdayes assaulte and attempte When you are required then shewe your vertue to your capitaines be not grieued with yesterdayes spoile for riches is not in that we haue but in that we got by conquest for that we lost yesterday For it remaineth safe with our enimie the which and their own they must yéeld vs when we ouercome them if we wil go forth to get that then must we set forth to the sight Yesterday we tooke again of theirs sufficieÌ„tly happily more susficient of our owne for they haue brought togither all that they haue by violence spoiled oute of Asia and you comming as from your Countrey haue lefte at home the moste precious things and onelye broughte necessaries And if you hadde anye thyng of estimation you compted it your Generalls all the whyche we be ready to giue you for thys victorye and for the recompence of this losse For your sake we will giue rewards of victorie to euerye Souldioure fyue thousand drams to a Capitaine of a bande fyue tymes so muche and to a Tribune double so muche as a Captaine When Antony had thus sayde he sette them in order to fight but the ennimie woulde not come forwarde Antony being grieued stil set them in battaile ray Brutus hadde his army in good order and néeded not come to the fyght for he had taken al the wayes for prouision of things néedefull There was an hill very nighe to Cassius Campe harde for the enimie to take bycause the nighnesse made it in danger of the archers Cassius had entrenched it that no man should from that place giue any bold attempt vnlooked for which being abandoned of Brutus Caesars soldiors in the night with .iiii. legions tooke it carying with them many hurdles hides to resist the shot WheÌ„ they had the hil they led other .x. legions halfe a myle and more towarde the sea and to the firste foure they added two legions more to take by that deuise all things euen to the sea if there were any way beside the seas as by the Fennes or other mean they might distresse it and take the victual from their enimie Brutus made deuises against them setting vp other forts against their Camps Casars souldiors also set vp a new worke Nowe was that famme euideÌ„t increased euery day in greatnesse fear for they could no longer haue sufficient brought theÌ„ stoÌ„ Thessaliâ— froÌ„ that sea there was no hope the enimies being lords of that ships and the late losse in Ionto beyng tolde to them bothe they were the more afraide the winter being at hande and they lying in a Fenny plaine Deliberation had for these things they sent a legion armed into Achia to prouide them necessarye victualls and to sende it them with all spéede but not able to auoide the present perill nor make any other deuice nor in the reste of the campe to doe anye more to offend the enimie they came foorth with showts and called Brutus to the fight scoffing and rayling at him and doubting whither this refraining from fight were like a man besieged rather than a man beraught his wit. This was knowne to him from the beginning and he beléeued it the rather bycause of their want and their losse in Ionto perceyuing his enimies had one mischiefe of another And he determined as a man besieged or any other way to auoide the battell rather than to come to hands with men driuen by hunger and desperation of all things hauing their onely hope in their hands But his army for lacke of consideration did not thinke so but were grieued that as women within they were shut vp with ydlenesse and feare Their captains also were not content and blamed Brutus opinion thinking with that courage of the souldiors the sooner to ouerthrowe their ennimie The cause hereof procéeded that Brutus was so courteous and milde to al meÌ„ and vnlyke to Cassius that was seuere and imperious in al thrnges so as his commaundements were kept without any resistance of the souldiours not asking questions nor reasoning what he woulde haue done but Brutus woulde doe nothing withoute the opinion of the Captaines thorowe his gentle nature At length hys armye by companies and rowtes beganne openly to aske What meaneth oure Generalâ— wherein haue we offended of late when we did ouercome when we did thaâ—â— when we distressed our enimies or when we tooke their Campe. Brutus suffered this of purpose and dyd not call them so aâ—ye assemblie least he shoulde be forced vnseemely of the rude multitude chiefly of the hyred sorte whose manner euer is lyke vnto vnstable seruauntes to hope in the change of maisters and to set their safetie in the contrary faction The Captayne 's also being angrie and wishing him now not to doubt the armye béeing in this forwardnesse would do some notable feate and if any thing hapt amisse in the fighte they myghte returne to theyr Campe and defende themselues with theyr wall Brutus was muche gréeued wyth the Captaynes and fearyng they woulde putte hym to the daunger by lyghte dealyng wyth the army whereas he wythoute doubte or sharpe fortune was sure of victorie not daungerous he consented to hys and al their destruction thus reproouing them Like Pompey the greate be we forced to fyghte not commaunding as a Captayne but rather obeying as a
gathered togither all theÌ„ y he had in suspitioÌ„ before the warre did waâ—e sharper First he killed the gouernours of the Galatians which were with him as frendes not yet subiect to him with their wifes chyldren except thrée that fled To some he layd traynes some he killed in a night at a banquet thinking none woulde kéepe their fayth if Sylla came confiscating their goodes he made Eumachus presideÌ„t of that nation The rulers that escaped gatheryng an army of their tenaunts of the countrey droue him his garrisons out of Galatia so as Mithridates had nothing of that nation but money only And being angry with the Chians euersince their ship crushed the kings shippe in the battaile at the Rhodes he came secretely vpon them first leased vpoÌ„ their goodes that were fled to Sylla Then he sent to inquire of them that tooke the Romanes parte in Chio. And Zenobus that ledde the third army as though he would haue hasted into Gretia came to the walles of Chio other naked places by night tooke them and setting a garde at the gate proclaymed that strangers should not stirre assembled the Chians as to say somwhat to them from the king WheÌ„ he was come he sayde the king had the citie in suspition bycause they fauoured the Romanes Your ease must be to deliuer your armure your best children for pledges They seing theyr citie already taken deliuered both The which Zenobus sente by by to Erythea commaunding the Chians to tarrie for the kings letters Mithridates letter came to this effect You be yet frends to the Romanes with whom many of your Citizens be you enioy the Fermes that they haue let you for the which you pay nothing to vs Further a Galley of yours at the fight at Rhodes did shake and crushe my shippes which fault I would put onely vpon the guyders of the ship if you could be recouered by loue But secretly you haue now sent your chief men to Sylla you haue accused none of theÌ„ as doyng it without coÌ„mon consent nor you haue punished any of them as not priuie to their doyngs and whereas I might punish you by death beyng so counsayled by my friends as séekers of my life and traytours to my kingdome I punish you in two thousand talents This was the tenor of the letter They would haue sent Embassadours to him but Zenobius woulde not suffer them And when their armure was gone their chiefe children taken away so great an army of Barbarians at haÌ„d with heauy hearts they tooke the treasure out of the temples their wiues Jewels that they might make the .ij. M. talents WheÌ„ they had done this Zenobius finding fault with the wayght he called theÌ„ al into the Theatre setting his soldiours about the Theatre with their weapons drawne the waies downe to the sea side he called theÌ„ out seuerally put them in the ships the men by theÌ„selues the womeÌ„ likewise the children by theÌ„selues barbarously scoffing at theÌ„ Thus being spoyled of their countrey they were sent into Pontus Euxinus to Mithridates After this sort were y Chians vsed The Ephesians required Zenobius that was come to theÌ„ to leane his army at the gate to come in with a few He did so and went to Philopaemena father to Monime whoÌ„ Mithridates loued had made ouerâ—eeâ— of the Ephesians willed the Ephesians by proclamatioÌ„ to come togither in their assembly They lokyng for no good at his haÌ„ds deferred it till the next day And in the night gathering togither exhorting one an other they tooke Zenobius killed him in pryson They fenced their walles they put their people in order they gathered in their corne kept all the Citie by strength The Trallians Papenians and Mesopolitans and some other afrayed by the calamitie of Chio did as the EphesiaÌ„s had done Mithridates sent his army against them that reuolted and vsed them cruelly whom he tooke and fearyng the rest he made the cities of Greece frée He proclaymed forgiuenesse of debtes and the fermours he made Citizens the bondmen frée hoping as it was in déede that the released of debt the new made citizens fréemen would be sure vnto hym thinkyng these things could not be sure vnto them but by Mithridates rule In the meane season Mynio and Philotimus of Smyrna and Clisthenes and Asclepiodotus Lesbians al fréendes to the king and Asclepiodotus sometime captayne of the straungers did make a conspiracie against Mithridates Of the which Asclepiodotus was the bewraier for the more credite he brought to passe that the kyng vnder a bedde hearde what Mynio sayde The coÌ„spiracie being bewrayed they were cruelly killed The like suspition was vpon many moe The Pergameneans doyng the like foure score of them were takeÌ„ and other in other cities Mithridates sending searchers to euery place who finding out his enimies killed a thousaÌ„d sixe hundred men the accusers of the which not loÌ„g after were soone punished of Sylla some killed themself some fled to Mithridates into Pontus Now had Mithridates gathered an army of .lxxx. M. the which Dorilus did leade into Grecia to Archelous that had .x. M. left Syllas had his army nigh to Archelous at Orchomeno when he saw so great a nuÌ„ber of horsemen he digged many pittes in the plaine x. foote broade And had his army in order to receyue Archelaus And when the Romanes did fayntly come to y fight for the multitude of horsemeÌ„ he rode about exhorted them beside threatned theÌ„ But wheÌ„ he could not so bring them to the matter he lept of his horse and tooke the Ensigne ranne to the enimies with his garde crying If any man aske you O Romanes where you betrayed your generall Sylla say when he fought at Orchomeno The Capitaines ranne froÌ„ their bandes to hym beyng in this daunger Then the multitude beyng ashamed chaunged their feare into courage And when the victory began to appeare he mounted on horse agayne and rode about the host praysing them and in euery place exhorting them till he had brought it to end There dyed of the enimes aboute fiftéene thousande whereof the most part were horsemen among them Diogenes that was Archelous son The footemen fledde to the Campe and Sylla fearing least Archelous woulde flée againe to Thalcida he hauing no Shippes all that night he set watches in y playne and in the day not fully a furlong froÌ„ Archelous he cast a trench he not comming forth exhorted earnestly his army to finish the rest of al this battel seing their enimies durst not come out and brought them to the treÌ„ch of Archelous The like mutation was among the enimies for necessitie the Captaynes running aboute shewing the presente daunger and rebuking them if they woulde not defende theyr Camp against their enimies that were fewer than they Force and
that though there were none enimies the iourney by the playnesse was waylesse vncertaine harde and strange to finde The way by the hilles had none other difficultie but wante of water for one day Beyng turned to this he commaunded to goe by night and to carie water There was wante of vesselles therefore they caried water in their head-péeces and some in skinnes Their goyng beyng knowen to the Parthians they came vpon them by night contrary to their maner and by the rysing of the Sunne they molested the tayle now weary with watchyng and labour for they had gone that night twoo hundreth and fortie furlongs not thinking their enimies woulde haue come so soone they were discouraged for neyther had they drinke and muste fight aâ— they went. The former chaunced to méete with a floudde whose water was colde and cleare but salte and venemous The whiche â—eing dronke dyd wring the belly with torment and inflamed their drouthe â–ª And though Mardus gaue them warnyng of it notwithstandyng they â—eate them off that woulde haue stayed them and dronke it Antonie came among them and prayed them to be content for a whyle for there was an other floudâ—e of good water not farre off and that the residue-of the way was sharpe and not for horsemen at the whiche their enimies would leaue them Then blowing the retreate he commaunded to pitche their tentes that at the least â–ª the Soldiours might repose them in the shadowe The tentes beyng sâ—tte and the Parthians goyng their waâ— as they were wante â–ª Miâ—hrâ—dâ—â—es came agayne and wilâ—ed Alexander that came to him â–ª to see that the armie shoulde take little reste but goe and make haste to the floudde bycause the Parthians woulde goe no further but iâ—yther they woulde folow them This beyng tolde to Antonie Alexander brought from hym â–ª cuppes and vessels of golde of the which Alexander taking so many as hée coulde carie vnder his â—â—â—ke wente his waye They remoued and wâ—nt the reste of that day without any trouble of their enimies But the night they made to theÌ„selues moste vnâ—â—â—ot and fearefull for they killed them that had any Golde â—â— Siluer â–ª and they spoyled the money that was caried and in the ende â—â—nfacked Antonies cariage and tooke awaye his vessell and tables of Golde and diuided them amongst them There was great feare confusion in the whole armie for they thought the enemies had turned and spoyled their people Antonie called one of hysâ—gâ—rde whise name was Ramâ—nâ—â— and made hym to 〈◊〉 that when hée commaunded hym hée â—shoulde 〈◊〉 hys â—â—â—rde thorough him and cut off his head that it mighte neyther â—ee taken aliue of the enimie nor knowne whâ—â— hee was deadâ— His friendes wéepyng Marâ—â—â— â—omforted Antonie that the â—â—oudde was néere at hande for a moist breath was felt and a colde ayre came vnto theÌ„ that made the breathing swéete and the time quoth he of our iorney doth agrée with the measure for there was but a little of the night left And then came other and said the tumult did rise of iniurie spoile among themselues Therfore bringing the multitude from confusion and feare to order he commanded to encamp Now day began to shewe and the army beginning to take a little reste the archers of the Parthians fel vpon the hindermoste wherefore token of fight was giuen to the shotte The armed men couering themselues againe with the shields staied to â—ouâ—e with the enimy The fore warde going on a little after the floud appeared and the horsemen kéeping the enimies off they caryed ouer the sicke men first and whiles these were fighting they had leisure and quiet to drinke When the Parthians saw the floud they vnbended their bows and badde the Romanes go on boldely commending much theyr vertue When they were passed with quiet they gathered togyther againe for they had no great truste in the Parthians as they went The sixte day after the last fighte they came to the floude Araxes diuiding Media and Armenia it appeared both déepe and swift and it was saide that the enimies came to set vpon them in the passage But when they were quietly passed and come into Armenia as thoughe they had séene that land from the sea they knéeled downe and with teares and embracings one of another for ioye they ranne togither But nowe going by a plentifull Country and al vsing superfluitie after their want they fell into dropâ—â—es and Chollycke diseases And when Antonie made his muster he founde .xx. M. footemen and horsemen to be slaine not all of the enimies 〈…〉 ore than halfe of diseases They were going from â—h 〈…〉 seaâ—â—â— and twentie daies and they ouercame the Parthians in eightéene battells but their victories had no substaÌ„unce nor suretie of them that made ofte and small chases It was well perceyued that Artabazes the Armenian was the cause why Antonie coulde not bring this war to end For the sixtéene thousande horse that hée led out of Media might haue done best seruice against the Parthians being armed like them and accustomed to fight wyth them and when they â—â—ed from the Romanes fight they should haue chased them that being so ouercome they could not haue bin bold to set vpon them againe so oft All the army for anger moued Antonie to be reuenged of the king He vsing discretion did neyther blame his defection nor change any of his wonted humanitie and honor to him his army being yet weake and néedy but afterwarde being come againe into Armenia and with fayre words and promises persuading him to come to his handes he toke him and carried him bounde to the triumph at Alexandrîa which most grieued the Romanes that the goodly and comely things of their country should be translated to Alexandrîa for Cleopatras sake Thus he did Betwéene the kings of Media and Parthia fell a variaunce begonne as they say for the Romanes spoyle and the Median king being in daÌ„ger thereby to loose his kingdome he sent to Antonie promising to make war with him with all his power Therefore Antonie was broughte into greatehope for he supposed he wanted nothing to ouercome the Parthians but horsmen and archers the which he saw was now offred him to gratify him without any asking He prepared to go again into Armenia to ioyne with the Median at the floud Araxes and there to moue the warre but being called backe by the intercessions of Octauia and Cleopatra he deferred the Median til the next sommer although the Parthians were at diuisioÌ„ yet going to him once again he made league with him when he had maryed one of his daughters with a sonne of Cleopatra he returned againe to Ciuil warre The end of the Romanes vvar vvith the Parthians ¶ The Romanes war with the IllyriaÌ„s by Appian of Alexandrîa THe Grecians thinke them to be Illyrians that haue their dwelling beyond Macedonia and Thraecia from Chaonia Thesprotia
he broughte certayne wedges of leade layde ouer with siluer and golde He exhorted him to set vpon his men being without a Captayne easie to be ouerthrowen Caepio was so light of beliefe as he wente with him When Pompedius was nigh the place of embushment he ranne vp to an hill as to ospie the enimie to whome when he had giuen his token they appeared and ouerthrew Caepio and many moe with him The Senate committed the rest of his army to Marius Sextus Caesar marching with thirtie thousand footemen and fiue thousand horses among hilles and rocky streyghtes Marius Ignatiue fell suddaynely vpon him and compassed him in the same He fledde away in a litter bycause he was sicke to a riuer where was but one bridge to passe there he lost the greater part of his armye the other threw away their armoure with whome he hardly escaped to Theano them he armed agayne as well as he could and with an other multitude that came vnto him hand ouer head he approched to Acherre which Papio had beséeged Their Campes lay hard togither yet for feare durst not prouoke one the other Cornelius Sylla and C. Marius did followe valiantly the Marsians that lay against them vnto the hedges of the Uineyardes The Marsians with much adoe gote through the hedges in the whiche Marius and Sylla thought not good to pursue them but Sylla wayting with his Camp on the other side of the Uineyards encountred them as they would haue escaped out and killed manye of them so as the slaughter of that day was aboue sixe thousande and the harnesse that the Romaines tooke was a great deale more By this chaunce the Marsians like madde men were the more fierce and armed themselues againe and went on to prouoke the Romaines who durst not come to hand with them nor begin the fight for they be a nation most warlike and through this chance this only triumph was made of them where before as the saying is neyther was there triumph of them nor without them About the mount of Ealerno Iudacilius Titus Afranius and P. Vētidius togither did ouerthrowe C. Pompeyus and droue him to the Citie of Firmo They wente their way and lefte Afranius to beséege Pompey who armed his men spéedely but woulde not come to fighte yet by the comming of an other army he sente Sulpitius about to be on the backe of Afranius and he came forthe on the face The fight being doubtfull on both sides Sulpitius set the enimies Camp on fire which when they sawe they fledde to Ascoli without order or obedience where Afranius was killed continuing in the fight Pompeyus procéeded to the winning of Ascoli Indacilius was borne at Ascoli and fearing the losse thereof hée tooke eyght compantes and went toward it sending to the Asculians before that as soone as they saw him a farre off they should yssue vppon the enimies that they mighte be assayled on both sides but they would none of it Notwithstanding Iudacilius entred through the Camp with as many as he could and reprooued his Countreymen for vnfaithfulnesse and cowardlinesse but hauing no hope to saue the Citie firste he killed all his auntient enimies then those that of late had caused the multitude to disobey him at this instant That done he prepared a fyre in the Temple and sette a bedde vppon it then he did banquet with hys friendes and after he hadde made merrie with them he dranke off hys poyson and layde hym downe on the strawe and bade them sette it on fyre Thus Iudacilius desyrous to dye honourablie for hys Countrey made hys ende Sextus Caesar the tyme of hys office beyng expyred was made Uiceconsull of the Senate He sette vppon twentie thousande as they remoued theyr Campe and kylled eyghte thousande of them and vnarmed many more lying long at the séege at Ascoli he dyed of a disease and appoynted C. Bebius to serue in his place These were the things done in Italy aboute the Ionian sea The Hetrurians and Vmbrianes on the other syde of Rome hearyng of this they and other Countreys theyr neyghboures were disposed to rebell The Senate béeing afrayde least the enimie being rounde aboute them they shoulde bée vndefended sente garrisons of frée mace menne to all the coast betweene the Citie and Cuma This was the firste tyme that they were admytted to serue in Warre for wante of frée menne Those Italians that remayned in good faith they made frée of the Citie of the whyche all were desirous Thys benefyte they sente also to the Hetrurianes who receyued that fréedome verye friendelye The Senate by thys curtesie made theyr welwyllers the more wyllyng putte them oute of doubte that were in feare and caused the enimie for hope of the lyke to bée the more remisse The Romaines dyd not receyue these newe Citizens into the fuye and thirtie companyes for so manye they were least that they béeyng more than the olde shoulde preuayle in elections but broughte them into newe companyes deuided by tennes whereby they were last in the elections and manye tymes theyr voyces were in vayne bycause the olde fuye and thirtie were firste called and more than halfe Whether thys was not knowen at the firste or that the Italians were contente wyth it afterward◠it was cause of newe contention They aboute the Ienian Sea not hearyng of the Hetrurianes repentaunce sente fifteene thousande menne in ayde to Hetruria with long and laborious iourneys C. Pompeius nowe Consull mette wyth them and kylled fyue thousande of them the rest returnyng home by waylesse places sharpe season of Wynter and by eatyng of Acornes were the halfe destroyed That same Wynter Cato Pompeius fellowe made warre vppon the Marsianes and was slayne Sylla laye in Campe at Mount Pompey L. Ignatius wyth greate despyghte encamped wythin halfe a myle of hym Sylla coulde not abyde thys contumelie but sette vppon hym not tarrying for hys forragiers and was dryuen to flée but when hys forragiers were come he sette vppon hym agayne and putte hym to flyghte Hée then Camped farther off hauing a supplye of Frenchmen He agayne placed hys Campe neere to Sylla The armyes beeyng thus nygh togither a Frenchman of mightye stature came forthe alone and challenged anye of the Romaynes to fyghte wyth hym a little Marusian aunswered hym and kylled hym wyth the whyche the Frenehmenne were so discouraged as they fledde theyr way whereby the Campe béeyng troubled no companye of Cluentuis woulde tarrie but wyth consusion fledde to Nola. Sylla pursued and kylled thirtie thousande in the chase And whereas the Nolanes receyued them but at one gate for feare the enimie shoulde also enter he slewe aboute the walles twentye thousande among whome Cluentius mansullye fyghting was also slayne Sylla wente agaynste the Hirpinianes and beséeged A Equilan◠They looking for the Lucanes ayde that daye desired respite to consider hee perceyuing theyr crafte gaue them
woulde not admit hym and fought very valiantly with Metellus that was sent against hym of Sylla and being couragious to anye feate elected a Senate of thrée hundred of his present friends which he called the Romaine Senate in dispight whereof hee named it the Choice Counsell Sylla being dead and after hym Lepidus Sertorius hauing another army of Italians which Perpenna brought vnto him as a Pretor of Lepidus he had an opinion to be able to make warre vppon Italy which the Senate fearing sente another armye and another Pretor whiche was Pompey to the army that was before in Iberia who being but a yong Gentleman was renowmed for the seruice he had done vnder Sylla in Libya and in Italy He passed the Alpes very boldly not that way that Anniball did so notablye but brake another way by the fountaines of Rodanus and Eridanus both the whiche floudes haue theyr springs not far asunder from the high Alpes Rodanus runneth by the Frenchemen that he beyond the Alpes into the Tirrâ—ne sea the other within the Alpes flowing to Ionia and in stéede of Eridanus is called Padus Being come into Iberia Sertorius straight did ouerthrowe one legion goyng a foraging with their baggage and slaues The Citie of Lauâ—one in Pompeius sighte he spoiled and ouerthrew At this siege a woman being missused of a souldior with courage beyonde nature of hir kinde pulled out hys eies Sertorius hauing vnderstanding of the chaunce putte to death the whole baÌ„d being counted corrupted in like things though it were al of the Romaines then winter comming on they rested The Spring approching they came forth Metellus and Pompey froÌ„ the mount Pirinei and Sertorius with Perpenna from Lusitania They met at a Citie called Sura where giuing battell though an horrible thunder in y clere aire which is maruellous lightnings out of reason did flash vpon theÌ„ yet they as expert souldiors without fearâ— kept y fight made great murder one of another til Metellus had ouerthrown Perpenna and scattered his men Sertorius ouercome Pompey who was hurt in y thigh with a darte and escaped wyth much daÌ„ger This was the end of the first battel Sertorius had a white Harte tame to him very louing the which being loste he tooke it for an euill token woulde not come forth for griefe thinking his Hart had bin takeÌ„ of his enimies who scorned him for it but when y Hart was séene again came running to him by by as by y prouoked he set vpoÌ„ his enimies made diuers light fightes Shortly after they fought a great battel about SaguÌ„tia froÌ„ noone till night in y which he ouercame Pompey in the battel of horsmeÌ„ flew .vj. M. of his enimies lost halfe so many of his own Metellus of that other side killed .v. M. of PerpeÌ„nas camp The nexte day Sertorius with an huge nuÌ„ber of Barbarians a little before night set vpoÌ„ Metellus had brokeÌ„ his campe if Pompey had not approched made him leaue his bold enterprise These thinges being done in soÌ„mer they retired to their winter harborow The yere folowing being y Clxvj. Olimp. 2. of y coÌ„federed nations did fal to the Romaines Bythinia giuen by Nicomedes Cyrene by Tolomeus Lagus called Appion leauing it to theÌ„ by Testament On the other side great enimies discouered against them Sertorius in Spain Mithridates in y East rouers ouer al that sea a stir in Creta a tumult of the FeÌ„ce-players of Italy very sodain and sharp The Romains diuiding their power for this purpose set .ij. legions into Iberia which being come Metellus Pompey remoued froÌ„ their wintrings at y mount Pirenei into Iberia Sertorius Perpenna came froÌ„ Luâ—itania at the which time many fled froÌ„ Sertorius to Metellus with the which Sertorius being grieued he haÌ„dled many cruelly barbarously wherby he grew into hate of the army the rather for that he remoued the Romains froÌ„ the custody of hys body put the Celtiberians in their place They could not abide to be reproued of vnfaithfulnesse though they serued an ennimy to Rome but this thing chiefly grieued theÌ„ that they were counted rebels to their couÌ„try for his sake yet suspected of him that with him ther was no difference betwene a fugitiue a faithful The Celtiberians also vsed theÌ„ dispitefully taunted them as vnfaithful notwithstaÌ„ding the Romains did not vtterly forsake him bycause of their commodities for there was not a more valiaÌ„t nor fortunate captaine than hee in somuche as the Celtiberians woulde call hym Anniball for hys promptnesse who was the moste politicke and forwarde Capitayne that they coulde rehearse After this sort stoode the army with Sertorius Metellus people did daily molest the Cities coÌ„pell many to yéelde vnto theÌ„ Pompeius besieged Palantia and wyth tymber had made waye to scale the wall Sertorius came to the reliefe and remoued the siege â–ª Pompey burned hys timber worke destroyed the walles and retyred to Metellus Sertorius repaired the Citie and spéedilye weÌ„t toward Calagyrus where encouÌ„tring with theÌ„ that lay there he killed 3000. of them And these were the doings in Iberia this yere The yere following the Romaine capitaines with greater courage set vpoÌ„ the Cities that held with Sertorius tooke some of theÌ„ other they sought to get by pollicie as they did not vsing theyr whole force at euery atteÌ„pt But the yere folowing came stronger to the field did their things with more confideÌ„ce Nowe Sertorius began to decay God being against hym and hee omitting the laws trauailes of a captain gaue himselfe to delicatenesse and womeÌ„ feasting drinking for these causes he was many times ouercome falling into furies rages for euery trifle suspected euery man Wherefore PerpeÌ„na y from the faction of Aemilius came vnto him with a gret army begaÌ„ to doubt of him conspired against him wyth tenne other the which béeyng discouered some were hanged and some escaped but Perpenna not beeyng named as was his maruellous good hap perseuered the rather in hys purpose he desired Sertorius to a banquet and although he neuer wente withoute hys Guarde yet at the seaste little respect being had and hee and all they ouerladen with Wine Perpenna cut off his heade in the place where he feasted The armye wyth great ire and tumulte rose againste Perpenna chaunging theyr hate into loue of the Capitaine for though before they hadde us greate lykyng of hym now that hee was deade remembraunce of his vertue tourned their mindes to pitie And in thys present case they contemned Perpenna as a priuate man and thinking their only weale did consist in Sertorius they could not abide Perpenna not only they but the Lusitanes and other Barbarians thought as much whome Sertorius chiefly vsed in the warre and when the tables of his Testament were
honored shoulde giue cause of suche tumulte and onely thys saide I do release them of their seruice and yet wyll gyue them all I haue promised them when I come from Libya and I will giue lande to all when the warres shall be ended not as Sylla dydde spoyling it from other that hadde it and causing both the taker and the loser to liue togither to maintayne perpetuall enmitye but I wyll diuide bothe the common and mine own and the lacke I wyl buy with my mony Showte and reioyce was made of all sauing of the tenthe legion against the whiche Caesar seemed to be inexorable Therefore they desired hym they might bée punished by death as the lotte shoulde fall out But he hauing no néede of further furye of them and perceyuing they were throughlye penitent forgaue them all and streyght went to the war in Barbarie passing from the narrowe Sea at Reggio hée wente to Messina and to Lâ—lybee where he vnderstoode that Cato kept part of the army bothe by sea and lande at Vâ—â—ca wyth thrée hundred whiche lyke chiefe counsellers were greatest doers of the war and called the Senate and that the Generall Lucius Scipio and the best laye in Adrumeto therfore he sayled against Scipio who was gone to â—uba gaue order for the fight with his campe taking the oportunity againste hys enimyes that were without the Generall Labienus and Petreius chief vnder Scipio did not refuse the fyght had far the better of Caesar putting him to flight fiercely with conteÌ„pt followyng hym til Labienus horse was thrusâ—e throughe the belly and killed and he saued by the guarde of hys person Petreius as he that had taken sufficient triall of his army might winne when he woulde lefte the thing vnfinished saying to them that were by him Leaft we should take the victory from Scipio our Generall This was also another token of Caesars fortune that his enimies in apparaunce hauing the victory woulde so sodainly breake the fight when they had the day They say that Caesar at this fighte was faâ—ne to stande againste his men and to take the Egle froÌ„ him that bare it being the chiefe standerd and to goe to the formost to stay theÌ„ froÌ„ flying till Petreius retired and Caesar had time to depart with leysure This end had the first fight y he made in Barbarie Not long after Scipio came forth with .8 legions xx M. hâ—â—smeÌ„ wherof the most part were Affricanes many target meÌ„ â— rrr Elephants which â—uba the Kyng who had other footemen about rrr M. and NumidiaÌ„ horsmeÌ„ almost .xx. M. many darters and thréescore other Elephants Caesars army was dismayed and troubled among themselues as well for their former losse as for the fame of their aduersaries both in number and vertue specially the Numidian Horsemen beside the terror that they had to make a straunge fighte with the Elephantes But Bocchus another king of the Moores hauing takeÌ„ Cirta the chiefe Citie of Iuba he vpon the newes of his owne losse returned home with his armye leauing onely thirty Elephants with Scipio Caesars army by this tooke such courage as the fifth Legion desired the fight against the ElephaÌ„ts of whome hauing a noble victory they geue an Elephante in their ensigne at this day The battell being long and difficulte on euerye side and full of vncertainetie aboute the euening Caesar hardly gote the victory and ouerthrew Scipios Camp not leauing the victory in the night till all was brought to passe the enimies by sinal parts as they could fled and Scipio with Afranio leauing all fledde to the Sea with twelue Ships vnarmed Thus an armye of fourescore thousante Souldyers well trayned in the warre and encamped by the former victory was in this seconde fight vtterly vanquished Caesars glory through his felicitie was compâ—ed of all meÌ„ vnconquerable and they that were ouercome woulde attribute nothing to his manhoode but excuse all theyr faultes by his felicitie It séemeth that this warre had this vnfortunate end by the vnskilfulnesse of the Captaynes that they did not endure till Caesar mighte haue bin put to his shiftes nor bring the first victory to perfection but woulde néedes leaue it when they were in the middest of it This being told at Vâ—ica the thyrde day and Caesar comming forward euery man beganne to flée of whome Catâ— stayed none but gaue Shippes to the noble men that desired them yet himselfe tarryed like a constant man and where they of Vâ—ica promised that they woulde make intercession to Caesar for him before themselues Cato smiled and aunswered there néeded no reconciliation betwéene Caesar and hym and that Caesar knew well ynough Then he sealed vp al the treasure and the assurances and writings of euery man and deliuered them to the Magistrates of Vâ—ica and in the euening vsing his bath and his supper sitting at his meate as he was wonte to do since the death of Pompey nothing changing from his wonted in inner neyther â—ahing more nor lesse He talked familiarly with them that were present of them that were sayled and if the wind were good for them and how farre they might passe before the morning that Caesar came And when he wente to bedde hée changeâ— nothing of his vsage but only embraced his sonne more straightly than he was wont but bicause he found not his sword in the place at his bed where it was wont to stande he cryed hée was betrayed to his enimies of his owne folke What should I vse quoth he if they set vpon me in the night They desired him he would be content and to worke nothing against himselfe but to rest without his sworde Might I not quoth he if I woulde cheke my selfe with my cloke or crush my head against the wal or fall breake my necke or stoppe my breath and kill my selfe When they heard him speake after this sort they broughte him his sword Then he called for Platâ—s booke of the Immortalitie of the Soule which wheÌ„ he had redde and thinking them that kept the dores to be at rest he stroke himselfe with the sworde vnder the brest where at his bowels fell out at the whiche noyse they without came in the Phisitions put in his bowels againe vnperished When he came againe to himselfe he was sory he had giueÌ„ no déeper wound thaÌ„king them that they had saued his life made theÌ„ beléeue he would rest then they tooke away y sworde and shut y dore that he might sléepe he séeming to be asléepe tare asunder with his hands like a wilde beast the sowing vp of hys wound rente his belly asunder and flong the entrayles into the store and so dyed at fiftie yeares of his age By doing this he coÌ„firmed the opinion that he held of all men most singulare by nature iudging vertue honestie goodnesse not by mens maners but by high cogitations of the minde Martia
Philips daughter he married a mayde and loued hir full déerely and after he had children by hir he gaue hir to his friend Hortensio that was desirous of children and could not get a fruitefull wife and when she was with child by him he receyued hir home again as with interest This was Catos behauiour The Vticenses buryed him verye honorably Caesar fayde that Cato enuyed his glorious procéedings Cicero made a booke in the praise of him and called it Cato Caesar made another in the disprayse of him and called it Anticato Iuba and Petreius hearing what was done and thinking no saferie nor escape to be left for them with their swordes killed one another in their house Caesar made Iubas Kingdome tributarie to Rome and appointed Crispus Salustius to be Lieutenant of it He pardoned the Vticenses and Catos sonne and a daughter of Pompey wyth two little childrē whome he tooke at Vtica he sent safe to Pompey Of the thrée hundred as many as he found he put to death Lucius Scipio the Generall kéeping the seas all Winter till he fell amōg the enimies behaued himselfe very valiantly till he was ouercome and then stroke himselfe and lept into the Sea. This was the end of Caesars warre in Libya Then he went to Rome and made foure triumphes of the Frēch of the which he had ouerthrowne many and greate nations and the other reuolting he brought to order of Pharnace at Pontus of Libya and the confederates of Scipio where Iuba the sonne of Iuba the wrighter of Histories béeyng yet an infant was brought He shewed also a certaine triumph of Aegipt with a fighte by water at Nilus whiche was done betwéene the French and the Pharnatian triumph but he refrayned from triumphing of the Romaines as ciuil matter not fit for him lothsome and vnlucky to y Romaines to be shewed in triumph yet all the chances and y men in pictures diuers images Pompey except he brought in him only he forbad to be shewed bicause he was so wel beloued of all sorts The people though they were afrayd sighed at this sighte especially when they saw Lucius Scipis the generall strike himselfe to the heart fall into the Sea Petreius in his tent so to kill himselfe and Cato tearing his bowels like a brute beast but at the death of Achillas and Photinus they reioyced and at the flight of Pharnaces they laughed The money that was brought in the triumphes is said to be 70. Talents and an halfe and two thousande eyght hundred two and twenty Crownes of gold the waight whereof did excéede twenty thousand foure hundred fouretéene pound waight by the which after y triumphes were ended he performed al that he had promised to his army more to To euery souldier he gaue fiue M. drammes of Athens to a leader of a bande twice so much to a Captayne of a thousande and a Lieutenante of Horsemen twice so muche more and to euery one of the people one pounde of Athens Hée exhibited manye shewes of horse and musicke and fighting on foote one thousand against an other and of horsemen two thousand against so many and other of footemen and Horsemen mingled togither and of Elephantes twentye agaynste twentye and a fight by Sea of foure hundred Galleys and a thousande of eyther side He erected a Temple to Venus hys auncester as hée vowed at Pharsalo and about the temple a goodly court which he would should be called the Romaines court not for bying and selling but for conference as among the Persians there is for them that will haue any doubt discussed touching iustice The Image of Cleopatra was set vp by the Goddesse very faire whiche is yet séene there A view of the people was made and they foūd scarcely halfe so many men aliue as were before the beginning of the warre so much had contention wasted the Citie Now was he made Consull the fourth time and went into Iberia against yong Pompey as to the leauings of the ciuill warre not to be neglected for all the best men that fledde out of Libya resorted to him and all the remnant of the armies at Pharsalo and other places repaired thither Of y Iberianes and Celtiberianes very valiant natiōs vsed to the warres and of slaues a multitude dyd serue Pompey and hauing bin exercised foure yeares were ready to fight with desperate minde Pompey putting great trust in this refused not to fighte but woulde néedes trye it out wyth Caesar as soone as he came But the auntient and wise mē in experience that were come from Pharsalo and Lybia did rather aduise him to consume Caesar in time and to distresse him with want as in those strange places he might Caesar came from Rome in seauē and twenty dayes passing a long way with a greate army and suche a feare fell among them that he broughte as neuer did before bycause of the multitude experience and desperation of the enimies wherefore Caesar came the flowlyer forth and bycause he vsed some foresight Pompey came lustily vpon him and vpbrayded him of fearefulnes which rebuke Caesar could not suffer but made order for the battell at Corduba his worde was Venus and Pompeys Pietie When they shoulde goe to it a feare and dreadfull slouthfulnesse tooke Caesars army wherefore he besought all the Goddes and held vp his hands to Heauen that he might not lose all his noble actes by this one Battell and therefore went about the army and exhorted them to be bold He pulled his headpeece from his head that they might sée his face and so receyue good heart but they for all that could not put awaye their feare till Caesar tooke a Target from one of them and to the Captaynes about him thus sayde Shall this be the ende to mée of life and to you of seruice and ranne from the army so farre as he was but tenne foote from his enimies who threwe two hundred dartes at him of the which he shunned part and part he receyued on the Target Then his Captaynes ranne aboute him euery man and the whole army set forward with great violēce and foughte all daye sometime with aduantage and sometyme with disaduantage sometime winning and sometime losing tyll at night he gote the victory with muche adoe so as he sayde at other times he had fought for victory but now he fought for life There was great slaughter of Pompeys part which fledde to Corduba And Caesar that they shoulde not gather agayne to a news fight commaunded his army to compasse the Citie They being wéery of the former payne tooke the bodyes and the armure of them that were slayne and bare them betwéene them and making them fast to the earth with their speares vsed them for a Trench The next morning the Citie was taken of Pompeys captaynes Scapula made a fire and threwe himselfe into the flame The heads of
There was out of Sybils bookes an olde saying that the Parthians shoulde not be ouercome till a Kyng went against them wherefore some there were so bold to saye that as it was expedient for the Romaines to call him Dictator or Imperator or anye other name in stead of a King so that all nations subiect to the Romaine Empire should call hym king Hée refused this also and made hast to his iourney bycause he sawe he was enuyed in the Citie but whereas be tarried till the appoynted time his enimies killed him foure dayes before in â—â—â— Senate house eyther for enuie which commonly accompanyeth such felicitie auctoritie or as they said for the loue of their couÌ„treys libertie For now they knew well that thoughe hée did not ouercome those nations without doubte he woulde be a king And for this cause I thinke they tooke the enterprise agaynste him vnder the pretence of that name for thoughe hée was but Dictator in degrée it was as much as a Kyng in déede There were two chiefe in that conspiracy Marcus Brutus Cepio sonne to Brutus that was killed of Sylla whiche fled to Caesar after the calamitie of Pharsalo field and Caius Cassius that delyuered hys galleis into Caesars hand at Hellespont These two were afore of Pompeys part and now much honoured of Caesar Decimus Brutus Albinus alwayes thoughte worthy of Caesar to be vsed in honor and credite and had great affaires committed to them and in the wars in Lybia trusted them wyth armies and made them Gouernours of Prouinces Decimus of France beyond the Alpes Brutus of the same on thys side the Alpes Brutus and Cassius béeyng Pretors contended for the superioritie of the place eyther indéede who shoulde be higher or else for a pretence that they shoulde séeme to be no friendes Caesar setting order betwixte them said to hys friendes Cassius desireth right but Brutus muste be pleased With so great loue and honour did Caesar vse hym that of some he was compted hys son bicause he loued very wel Seruilia Catos sister and Brutus mother Therfore when he got the victory at Pharsalo hée gaue greate charge to hys Captayns that in any wise they should saue Brutus But Brutus either as an ingrate man or ignorant of his mothers faulte or distrustfull or ashamed or very desirous of his couÌ„trys libertie preferring it before all other things or that he was descended of the auntient Brutus that droue out the Kings or that he was incensed and rebuked of the people for manye things were written vppon the Images of olde Brutus and in the Courte hall of this Brutus secretly set vp Brutus thou takest rewardes Brutus thou arte dead O Brutus I woulde thou were aliue nowe Brutus what vnworthy posterity hast thou Brutus thou arte not come of hym These and many other lyke did inflame the yong mans mind to take the worke in hande as from his progenitor The same of making him King did still encrease and that there woulde be a Counsell for it a little before the which Cassius tooke Brutus by the hand and sayd Brutus what shall we do in that counsell shall we as Casars slatterers agrée to make hym Kyng Brutus answered I would not be at that Counsell Cassius being cheared with those wordes said what if they call vs as Officers what shall we do good Brutus I wyll quoth he defend my Countrey euen to the death Then Cassius embraced hym saying Whom wilâ—e thou take of the best being of this opinion doest thou thinke that artificers and light people do set those writings vpon thy JudgemeÌ„t place rather thaÌ„ the best Citizens of Rome which of other Pretors do looke for shews and pastunes of horse and wilde beasts but of thée they require liberty as a worke worthy thine auncestors After they had thus firste opened what they had long kept in their minds before they then dealte plamely and eche of them proued his own friends and some of Caesars whome they knewe to be méete for a bolde enterprise and they got of their friendes two brethren Cecilius and Bucâ—lâ—â—â—us theÌ„ Râ—brius Riga Q. Lâ—gaâ—iw Marcus Spurius Seruilius Galba Sextius Naso and â—oâ—â—â—us Aquila all these of their trusty friends and of Caesars familiars Decimus of whome we spake Caius Casca Trebonius Tuâ—â—us Cymbrus Minutius and Basillus These béeyng thoughte sufficient and not iudging it fit to haue anye moe they agréed together wythout othe or sacrifice and yet was there not one that changed or disclosed but only sought tyme and place The tyme was shorte bycause Caesar muste goe away the fourth daye to hys armyes and then shoulde straighte haue a guarde of Souldioures aboute hym The place they appointed the Senate house thinking though the Senatoures were not priuie yet when they sawe the â—éede they woulde helpe to it as they saye happened to Romulus who of a Kyng became a Tyranne And that thys acte euen as that béeyng doone in the place of Counsel shoulde not be thoughte a treason but a deede of the Citie voyde of dreade of Caesars army bycause it was a common consent and that honour shoulde remaine to them also as not ignorant of the whole entent Concluding vppon this they thought the Senate house the fittest place Of the maner they differed some thought good to kill Antonie also being Consull with Caesar and his greatest friend â–ª and most accepted to the armye But Brutus â—â—yde â–ª if we dispatche Caesar alone wée shall be named killers of a Tyranne bicause we deliuer vs of a king and thereof muste haue oure prayse but if we kill anye of hys friendes we shall be thoughâ—◠〈…〉 against Pompeys enimies Being all persuaded by this â–ª they looked for the next méeting of the Senate The daye before that Caesar shoulde goe to the Senate he had bin at a banquet with Lepidus Capitayne of the horsemen whither he carryed Decimus Brutus Albinus and talkyng merilye what death was beste for a man some saying one and some another he of all praised the sodaine death Thus he prophecied of hymselfe and spake in selfe of that whiche shoulde come to passe in earnest the next day After the banquet in the night his body was sickely and hys wife Calphurnia dreamed she sawe hym all to be goared with bloude and therefore stopped hys going forth In making sacrifices manye fearefull tokens appeared wherfore he determined to haue sent Antony to dissolue the Senate Decimus being present perswaded him not to take that calumniation of the suspition but himselfe to goe and dissolue it and so he was carryed thither in a Litter That daye certaine playes were exhibited in Pompeys Theatre therefore the Senate shoulde be kept in the place nexte to it vsing also to sée the fights Brutus and Cassius early in the morning did sit as Pretors giuing audience to suitors very quietly in a courte nighe the theatre of
which being decréed they brake vp euen as already Antony had being an enemy in déede no Tribune daring speake for him the next daye Wherefore his wife and hys mother wyth his sonne being yet yong and his other friendes and familiars all the night went to the great mens houses to beséech them and the next daye came to the Senate house suing to euerye man falling to their féete with wéeping and wayling in blacke habite they cryed out at the counsel dore and some for the lamentable voyces and behauiour for the sodennesse of the matter were moued with compassion wherefore Cicero being afrayde he spake thus vnto the Senate What we ought to decrée of Antony yesterday we did determine for when we gaue honour to his aduersaries we coÌ„demned him as an enimie Saluius was only an impediment against vs eyther for that he thinketh himselfe more wise than we or for the friendship he beareth to Antony or for ignoraÌ„ce of the matter Euerye one of these is to our great shame that al we should haue lesse wit than one and also to Saluius if he do prefer his friendship before the coÌ„mon wealth But wheÌ„ he hath not well vnderstand this present case he should haue giuen credite to the Consul the Pretors and to the Tribunes his fellowes and to the other Senatoures in number and worthinesse so manye who for oure age and experience oughte to knowe Antonie â–ª better than Saluâ—o In publique causes and iudgementes the more parte euer hath the right but if causes muste vee knowne and nowe learned agayne I wyll repeate them briefelye and touche the moste principall matter When Caesar was deade Antony tooke awaye oure common money the rule of Macedonia he hadde by vs but into Fraunce he entred violently without vs The army that was delyuered hym againste the Thracians hée brought into Italie againste vs requiring these deceitfully of vs and not obtayning hee did them of himselfe At Brunduse heâ— ordained a princelye bande to be aboute hym and openlye in Rome men in armour dyd guarde and watche hym vnder ensignes He broughte from Brunduse an other armye to the Cittie readye to all attemptes aspiring to the things that Caesar whom hée lamented coueted and when yong Caesar prepared againste hym another armye hee was afrayde and wente into Fraunce as a place fittest to vse force againste vs bycause Caesar from that place did inuade vs and got the rule ouer vs and giuing terrour to his armye that they mighte sticke to him in all hys vnlawfull dooyngs by lotte hee caused them to dye neither making anye mutinie nor forsaking their charge and order in battell for the whiche onelye the lawe of armes I thinke hath appoynted that punishemente whyche fewe Capitaynes scarcelye in greate perills woulde vse for necessitie But hee at a worde and a ieste giueth death to Citizens and death not of them that deserue but of suche as he woulde choose wherefore they that coulde haue forsaken hym and you yesterdaye dyd determine to rewarde them as those that hadde doone well They that coulde not escape awaye for feare doe dwell with him and as enimies inuade youre lande and besiege youre armye and youre generall and whom you appoynted to remaine in Fraunce Antony commaundeth hym to departe Whether then haue we iudged Antony an ennimye or doeth hée vse vs as enimyes Oure Tribune wyll not know this tyll Decimus be deade and tyll that prouince so greate and so nygh vnto vs and after the prouince the armye also of Decimus maye be in Antonies power to worke hys hope agaynste vs For by lyke the Tribunes wyll not â—o soone decrée hym to be an ennimye tyll hee bée Lorde ouer vs. Whyle Cicero was thus saying hys friendes made a greate noyse continuallye and woulde not suffer anye manne to speake agayne tyll Piso rose vppe when as the Senate for the reuerence of him commaunded silence and then the Ciceronians stayde and Piso thus beganne to speake The lawe O Senatours doth allowe the accused to haue hys cause heard and when he hath aunswered for himselfe to be iudged accordynglye Cicero the moste vehement Oratoure I doe chalenge who durste not accuse Antony when he was presente and in hys absence hath layde greate matter to his charge the greatest and doubtfullest whereof I wyll note and wyth shorte aunswere shewe them to bée false Hee sayeth that Antony after Caesar â–ª deathe dyd take the publique money as hys owne the lawe calleth suche one â— Theefe and not an enimye appointyng the payne Therefore when Brutus hadde slayne Caesar and accused hym to the people for spoyling the common money and leauing the â—teâ—â—â— nothyng Antony by and by did decrée that the matter 〈…〉 â—t searched 〈…〉 approued hys sentence by publique 〈…〉 appointyng a rewarde of the tenthe 〈…〉 to them that woulde declare it whych we wyll double if any man can accuse Antony of that And thus much concerning the money The prouince of Fraunce we did not appoint to Antony the people did by lawe Cicero being present in such sort as manye other be giuen and heretofore gaue the same to Caesar in like maner Part of the decrée is that Antony should make warre vpon Decimus if he would not giue place vnto him and that the army prepared against the Thracians who stirreth not shoulde be led against him if he resisted Cicero doth not iudge Decimus an enemye that maketh warre againste the lawe but Antony that obeyeth the lawe If he condemneth hym hee condemneth them that made the lawe whome hee ought by persuasion to pacific and not to prouoke by contumelie Neither ought he to credite that place to Decimus whoÌ„ the people haue bannished for murder discredite Antony to whom the people haue giuen it by law It is no good counsel to make diuision with the people especially in dauÌ„gerous times nor to forget that this belongeth chiefly to the people to iudge of friendes and foes for by the auntient lawes the people only is Lord of war and peace in the whiche at this time notwithstanding they haue not appointed nor commaunded nor vsed their priuiledge ouer vs But he saith Antony killed certain Souldiours being general and appointed therevnto by you Neuer was there Captaine generall that was charged wyth that offiÌ„ce For the lawes haue not thought it méete that the Captaine should be subiect to the Souldiours and there is nothing worse in a campe than disobedience by the whiche some conquerours haue bene ouerthrowen None of them that were punished haue complayned nor none of their friendes or kinsfolke But Cicero hath accused and finding fault at their death instead of such honor as hath ben wont to be giuen to such executers he wil haue Antony exclaymed an enimy How Antonies army was disordered how they disâ—ayned hym it is enâ—deÌ„t by the two legions y are fled froÌ„ him whoÌ„ you coÌ„manded to serue vnder him â— they contrary to y law of souldiers haue not fled froÌ„ him to you
with such force as he slitte it They that fought in the toppe fell downe the water entred the lower sorte were drowned and the other escaped by swimmyng Papia beyng receyued into another shippe fought agayne Pompey standyng vpon an hyll and perceiuing that his shippes were too weake and weary and Agrippa continually refreshed with the rerewarde commaunded them to retyre in order whiche they did in a shewe of fight But when Agrippa folowed they fledde not to the rockes but to the softe ooze that was brought in by the flouddes Agrippa being aduertised by hys Maisters not to aduenture in those shalowes did caste anchor abroade as though he would giue a new charge if néede were in the night But beyng admonished not to folow anger more than reason and not ouer-labour the weary Soldiour with watchyng nor trust too muche the caulmenesse of the Sea he hardely departed Pompeis men got to their portes when they had loste thirtie shippes of the enimies fiue were drowned and many hurt Pompey praysed them for so manly resistyng the greate shippes whiche hée sayde seemed to him not a fighte by sea but an assaulte of a wall and rewarded them as victours puttyng them in hope that in that narrow Sea their shippes woulde euer be the better and that they might so be hée woulde adde somewhat to theyr height This was the ende of the fighte by sea at Myla betwéene Agrippa and Papia Caesar in the meane season sayled from Sylati◠to Leucopatra being certified that Pompey was gone from Messina to Myla bicause of Agrippa and when he was determined to haue passed from Leucopatra to Tauromeno by night after he had heard of the late fight he chāged his purpose thought it more for his honour to passe by day For he beleued that Pompey woulde not long tary nigh Agrippa And when day was come he looked from the moūtaynes and could haue no sight of his enimie he filled his nauy with as many as might be cōmitting the reste to Messala till the ships should returne for him Aproching to Tauromeno he sumoned thē to render But they within denying it he passed y floud Onobala y tēple of Venus to Archegeta making his praiers to ouercome his enimies Archegeta is a litle image of Apollo which y Naxians that were sent to inhabite Sicilie did first erecte Goyng here out of his ship he had a fall but he rose agayne and stayed Pompey came in sight with a great nauie wherat euery mā marueled for they thought he had bene ouercome of Agrippa Hys horsemen ranged the shere to be euen with his nauy his footemen were séene on euery side The campe of Caesar was afrayde himselfe dismayde bicause he could not sende for Messala The horsemen set vpon the enimie as they were planting their cāpe And if an onset had bene giuen by sea also it had bene like that Pompey had done a great feate but for lacke of knowledge of warre and not vnderstanding in what feare the enimie was and doubting to begin the fight so late they wente to harborough at Coccineo and the footemen to Phenice to haue some distance from their enimie That night was quiet and Caesars men had leysure to finishe their trench but for labour and watche they were vnfitte to fight Caesar had thrée legions fiue hundreth gentlemen without horse one thousand light harnesse two thousand venturers his soldiours for the sea Deliuering his footemen to Cornificio to resist the enimie as much as he could by land he before day tooke the sea before he should be shut from thence To the right battayle he appointed Titinius to the lefte Carcias In a Brigantine he went aboute the nauie and exhorted them which being done he put of his robe off honour as he was wont to doe in extreme perils Pompey twice gaue him the onset that day the night ended the fight in y which diuerse of Caesars ships were taken diuerse burned diuerse fled to Italie for all that he coulde doe which were chased of Pompey such as swāme to the lande were dispatched of the horsemen or taken some got to Cornificius campe whome he receyued sending onely light horse to conduct thē for he thought it not good to stirre his legions being out of harte the enimy so nigh in triūph of that victorie Caesar passed that night among his nauies vncerten what to do whether to sende for Cornificio amiddest the wreckes of the sea or to flée to Messala euen by chaunce departing with one onely page without seruāts soldiours or families he came to the port of Abala where some founde him out in great feare and desperation and carying him from shippe to shippe they brought him at lēgth to Messala which was not far off where before he tooke rest he sent a Brygantine to Cornificio and to all the shore to signifie that hée was alyue and promised he would shortly help them When hée had a litle rested hée wente by night to Stilida from whence Messala caried him to Carinate who was ready to saile with thrée legions whome hée willed to go to Lipari and hée woulde folow streyght He wrote also to Agrippa to deliuer Cornificio from daunger so soone as he could and sent Laronio to help with spéede He sente Macenas agayne to the citie bycause some went aboute newe troubles which were punished openly He sente Messala to Purzolo to bryng the firste legion This Messala was condemned at Rome of the thrée menne and rewarde was promised to them that would kill him Then he fledde to Brutus and Cassius and after their death he gaue himselfe and hys nauie to Antonie This I thought good to remember as an example of the Romane vertue that where Messala had hym that condemned him in hys power cast into vtter desolation he restored him to his state and preserued hym Cornificius although hée might easily haue kept the enimie from the campe yet bycause hée wanted victuall hée prouoked them to battayle Pompey thought not good to fighte with them that were desperate hopyng to subdue them by famine Cornificius marched receyuing into his batayle the vnarmed that escaped the sea beyng greatly annoyed with the horsmen in the plaine which were most part Affricanes and Moores The fourth day he came to a dry place called the parchyng plotte of the fire burned dryed euen to the Sea the which the inhabitantes dare not go too but in the night so great is the heate Cornificius burst neyther passe that way in the night bycause the Moone did not shewe nor they skilfull of the way nor coulde not abide by day the heate was so intollerable Thirst could not be aswaged nor they go but fast bicause the horsemen so folowed them And being come to the issue they sawe naked men who ranne vpon them and claspyng with them
she taunted him and vsed him spitefully but he bare all till he might haue Antonie alone But what that would not be but he was coÌ„maunded to tell why he came cueÌ„ at supper he sayd that other things required a sober conference but one thing he knew both sober and dronke that all should be well if Cleopatra went into Aegypt Antonie was angry at that And Cleopatra sayde Thou haste done well Geminius to tell the truth without any torture Geminius went hys way out of hand The Parasites of Cleopatra dyd cause many other to flée from them bycause they coulde not beare their despites and contumelies among whome was Syllanius and Dellius who sayde hée feared to be destroyed of Cleopatra for so Glaucus the Phisitian had tolde hym When Caesar was ready the warre was denounced against Cleopatra the authoritie taken from Antonie bicause he had coÌ„mitted it to a womans lust and not in his right wits beyng bewitched by hir And lefte all the warre to be directed by hir Eunuches and Ruffians who also had the commaundement in ciuill affayres Diuerse vnlucky tokens were séene at the beginnyng of this warre both in Italie and Graecia Antonie had a nauie of warlike ships to the number of fiue hundred wherof 110. were made for triumph He had an huÌ„dred thousand footemen .xij. M. horsemen Bâ—chus king of Africa Tarcondenus king of vpper Cilicia Archelaus king of Cappadocia Philadelphus king of Paphlagonia Mithridates king of Commagena and Adallas king of Thracia were present at this war. Polemâ—n king of Pontus sent ayde likewise Manchus of Arabia and Herode the Iewe and Amintas the kyng of Licaonia and Galatia Also the king of Media sent him succour Caesar had 250. shippes for the warre lxxx M. footemen as many horsemeÌ„ as the enemie Antonie had rule from the floud Euphrates Aâ—â—â—enia to the sea of Ionia and Illiria Caesar had al from that sea to the west Ocean from thenâ—â— to the Tuscan Sicilian sea So much of Africa as bent towarde Italie Fraunce Spaine and the pillers of Hercules Caesar had The rest from Cirene to Aethiopia Antonie helde So much was he thrall to this woman that where he farre passed in good footemeÌ„ for hir pleasure he put all his strength in a nauie And when hee vnderstoode that the Captaines of the nauie found fault for lacke of good seamen he supplied the want with roges cariers haruest men and laborers of wasted Graecia and yet was not the nauie furnished but many shippes voyde and vnable to fight Caesar made not his shippes huge for ostentation shew but light swift them well furnished whiche he helde at Tarent and BruÌ„duse FroÌ„ thence he sent to Antonie to require him to loose no time but to come forth he would giue him safe rodes portes for his nauie and giue him conuenient ground in Italie to lande his men surely quietly Antonie on the contrary side bragging chalenged to fight with him hand to hand which if he would not doe then to fighte with him in Pharsall fielde where Caesar fought with â–ª Pompey But Caesar whiles Antonie lay at anchor at Actio whiche is now Nicopoli passed the sea to get the towne of Epirus whiche is now called Toryne Antonie beyng afeard the enimie should set vpon his shippes vnfurnished made a shewe of great readinesse by shippyng oares on euery side and so kept the porte Wherby Caesar being deceiued went backe and Antonie deuised to take away the water froÌ„ him which was scant naught Hée dealt gently concerning Domitio contrary to Cleopatras opimoÌ„ for he being sicke tooke a litle boate fled to Caesar that which although it gréeued Antonie notwithstanding he sent him all his goodes seruants The which bicause it was openly knoweÌ„ that he was fled so grieued him that he died The kings Amintas Deiotaras went to Caesar also And bycause Antonies nauie was not sufficient he was coÌ„pelled to looke trust to his army by land And Canidius that was general of the footemeÌ„ persuaded him in any wise to send Cleopatra home go to Thracia or Macedonia try the mater by laÌ„d For Dicomes king of the Getes was redy to help him with great nuÌ„bers And that it shold be no shame to him to refuse y fight by sea bicause Caesar had y practise of it by reasoÌ„ of the Sicilian wars but it should be a great blame vnto him not to vse his forces by lande wherein he was moste experte and suffer the same to be abused by sea But Cleopatra vrged him to fight by sea although she despayred of the victorie and secretely prouided all meanes to flée away In this time Antonie was in some daunger there was a certaine narow space of grounde betwéene him and his nauie ouer the whiche it was his maner to passe without feare of the whiche when Caesar was aduertised he layde wayte for him he whiche being a little to quicke tooke him that came before Antonie and he hardely escaped and ranne away When it was determined to fight by sea they burned all the vnprofitable vessels and kepte the Gallies of the best sorte into the whiche he put twentie thousand footemen and two thousand Archers Then a certayne Captayne that had bene a good seruitour and was an expert Soldiour shewed his wounded body to Antonie crying O generall why doest thou distrust these woundes and weapons and puttest thy trust in brittell vessels Let Aegyptians and other like make their fight by sea giue vs the land in the which we haue bene wonte to stande and die or else to conquere Antonie answered nothing to him but with his hande and head signifying he should be of good chéere passed by all hope layde aside for where as the maisters of the shippes would haue taken away the sayles he commaunded them to be carried into the shippes that none of the enimies shoulde escape him as he preteÌ„ded That day .xiij. daies more the rough weather deferred the fight The fifth day the weather beyng fayre they made the fight Antonie and Publicola had the righte wing Caelius the left and Marcus and Iusteius the midde battayle Caesar appoynted Agrippa to the right he helde the lefte Canidius had Antonies land Soldiours Taurus had Caesars beyng in order and quiet on the shore Antonie went about hys nauie in a foyste eâ—horting his Soldiours to fight without remeuyng bycause of the waight of the shippes and commaunded the maysters that standyng as it were at Anchor they shoulde not sturre at the onset of the enimie but auoyde the disaduantage of the place in the mouth of the porte They say that when Caesar wente out before day to view hys nauie hée mette a man leadyng an â–ª Asse and asking his name he sayde my name is Fortunate and mine Asses name is Victorie The forme of
Concubines that were taken The rest of the armie Tigranes sente agaynste Lucullus Then Mithridates commyng fyrste into hys sight counselled hym not to fyghte with the Romaynes but to range with hys horsemen and waste the countrey to driue them to famine if he coulde by the which mean hée was vsed of Lucullus at Cyzico and loste hys féeble armye Tigranes laughed at this counsell and came forth in order of battaile and séeyng the little number of the Romanes sayde If these bée Ambassadors they be too many but if they be ennimies they bée too fewe When Lucullus hadde perceiued a fytte hill beyond Tigranes he commaunded hys horsemen to giue a charge on the front and then to tourne and giue place of purpose to bring the army oute of order He in the meane tyme ledde his footmen to the hill not perceyued And when he sawe the ennimye disordered and runnyng by partes as thoughe they hadde the victorie and all their carriage vnder the hill he cried We haue gotte the victorye my fellowes And firste hée sette vppon the carriage They fléeyng with confusion ranne vppon the footemen and the footemenne vppon the horsemenne so as there was a fowle fléeyng oute of hande And they that were gone farre to pursue the Romaynes were killed of them tournyng vppon them and the other disordered with the carriage that they came as driuen among theÌ„ al being afflicted none knowing the truth how the ouerthrow began there was excéeding slaughter without anye spoile for Lucullus had forbiddeÌ„ that with threats Therfore treading vpon bracelets and chaines they continued y murder an hundred twenty furloÌ„gs til night came vpon theÌ„ then in their returne they spoyled for Lucullus was contente After this victorie Manceus that was lefte at Tigranocerta vnarmed al the Gréeke mercenarie souldiours as suspected They fearing to be taken got them staues and went togither and wer quiet But when Manceus came vpon them with the Barbarians armed they wrapped their cloakes aboute theyr armes in stead of tergales and with courage fought against them and euer as they killed any they kepte their armoure and diuided it betwéen them And when they thought they had got sufficient they tooke some of the little Tents and called the Romanes and receyued them in Thus was Tigranocerta taken and spoyled being verye riche and new builded and inhabited moste honorably Tigranes and Mithridates went about gathering another army of the whyche he made Mithridates Generall the other thynkyng it fytte beeyng taught with his owne losses Hee sente also to the Parthians requiring aide of them And when Lucullus sent his Ambassadors also requiring the Kyng eyther to help him or not to medle with either he secretly promised both but performed with none Mithridates gathered armour in euerye Cittie and had in a manner all the Armenians in Campe of the whyche hée chose thréescore tenne thousande footemen and halfe of the horsemen and lette the other go These being diuided into bands and companies after the Italian discipline he tooke them to be trayned of his men of Pontus Lucullus comming towarde them Mithridates helde all his footemen and halfe his horsemen vpon an hill The reste of the horsemen Tigranes ledde and méeting wyth the Romaine foragers was ouercome after the whiche the Romanes foraged more safely euen in the places next Mithridates and encamped there By raysyng of muche duste it was perceyued that Tigranes came whose purpose was to haue shutte Lucullus in the middst of them both Which when he perceyued he sent his best horsemen to encounter with Tigranes as farre off as they coulde and to compell him to leaue his raungyng and kéepe his campe He prouoked Mithridates to fight and encamped about him but he could not moue him tyl famme oppressed him and disolued al their purpose Tigranes went into the furthest parte of Armenia Mithridates into Ponius with the rest of hys owne army hauyng foure thousand and as many of Tigranes Lucullus folowed him being driuen also for want Mithridates outgoing him he mette with Fabio that was lefte there of Lucullus and ouerthrew hym killing fiue hundred Fabio taking fresh seruauntes that were in the campe foughte againe the whole day and the fighte was doubtfull till Mithridates was hurt on the knée with a stone and vnder the eye with a darte and was caried away with spéed and many dayes the one refrayned from fight for feare of the kings health the other for the multitude of them that were hurte The Agarians a nation of Scythia did cure Mithridates vsing the poyson of Serpents for their medicines and for that cause be euer about the king To Fabius came Triarius another Captaine of Lucullus with his owne army and receyued the power and authoritie of Fabio and not long after Mithridates and he comming to the fight there was such a winde as neuer was felt It tore the tentes of them both it beate the beastes abroade and stroke downe some men and thus both went backe When it was told that Lucullus was comming Triarius desirous to fight before he came he set vpon the former watch by night and the fight being equall the king with his wing got the better and dispersed the enimies driuing the footemen into a foule mire where they wer killed bycause they could not stirre The horsemen he sent to be chased in the playne vsing valiauntlye the brunt of the victorie til a Captaine of a Romane band running by him as his seruant gaue him a great wounde on the thyghe bycause he thought hée could not strike through his harnesse on the backe They that were next streight killed him Mithridates was carried out to y hinder part The kings frends caused their retreat to be bloweÌ„ the soldiours hauing a manifest victorie and folowing it egrely and bycause it was straunge to be called from it they wer much troubled and in feare leaste some other inconuenience badde â—ene Timotheus that was the Kings Phisition stopped the wound shewed the king vnto theÌ„ from aboue that were come into the field stoode thronging aboute his bodye euen as Alexander in India when the Macedonians were afrayde for him shewed him selfe to be cured in a Shyppe When Mithridates came to hymself he blamed them that caused the fight to ende that daye led his army against the Romaynes campe They were fled from it fearfully WheÌ„ y dead were spoiled theÌ„ were found .xxiiij. Tribunes Cl. Centurians such a number of Captains as seldome hath bin found slaine in a Romaine army Mithridates went in to Armenia which the Romaynes call Armenia the lesse taking with him the victuall that coulde be carried and that that could not he burned that Lucullus whome he thoughte did follow hym shold haue none of it A Romane Senator named Attilius fled from his countrey bicause he was condemned and in great credite fauor with Mithridates was then taken as
â—â—sphorus for his kingdome Phanagorea excepted which he left free and of their owne iurisdiction which were the first that reâ—isted Mithridates after he renued force and had gotteâ— ships and another army and places of receipt and were leaders of rebeâ—â—on to other and causes of his destruction He in this one war ouerthâ—â—â—â— the piâ—â—â—s and subdued the mightiest king and â—oing brought to fight withoutâ— the warre of Pontuâ— the Châ—leans Albanians Tâ—erians Armenians Medians Arabians and Iewes and other nations of the East he suboued and Iâ—nited the Empire of the Romanes vnto Aegipâ— into the whiche he would not enter though they â—â—â—â— at â—â—â—ision and the king calling him and sending him 〈◊〉 and â—â—â—ey and garmentes â— to all his armye eyther fearing the greatenesse of that kyngdome yet flourishing or aâ—oyding the hate of his enimies or oracles forbidding it or for other reasons whiche I will shewe in the story of Aegipt Of the nations that he wanne some he left frée bycause they were of the Romanes amitie Some he made subiect to the Romanes some he gaue to be kingdomes as Armenia to Tigranes Bosphorus to Pharnace and Cappadocia to Ariâ—barzanes with the rest that I spake of He committed Seleuâ—ia tâ— Antiochiâ— Comaginesâ— and al the other that he had got in Mesâ—pâ—tamia He appoynted Tetrarches of â—allogrecia whiche â—e nowe Galatians bordurers vpon Cappadocia Dâ—â—otaro and others Atâ—alus had power ouer Paphlagenia and Aristarchus of Colchus He appoynted Archelaus the holy minister of the Goddesse in Comagena which is as good as a kings dominion and declared Castor of Phanagorea a friend to the Romanes and he gaue to other muche land and money He builded Cities in Armeniâ— the lesse Nicopâ—lis bycause of his victory in Pâ—ntuâ— Eupatoria whiche Mithridâ—â—â— Eupator builded and named it of himselfe and destroyed it bycause it receiued the Romanes and Pompey erected it againe and called it Magnopâ—lâ— In Cappadocia he reedifyed Mazaria that was vtterly destroyed and others that were decayed or afflicted he restored In Pontus Palestina and Câ—losyria and Cilicia where he placed the Pirats The Citie that of old time was called Sole â—â— now Pompeiâ—polâ— In Talauris which Citie Mithridates had as a storehouse for his munition were found two thousande cuppes made of precious stone bound about with barres of goldâ— and pottes cannes lauers beddes and chaâ—ers most rich Therâ— were bridles saddles and caparisons for horses beset with goldâ— and preâ—ious stone the whiche were so many as thirtye dayes was spent in the deliuerie of them Part of them were giuen by Darius Hiâ—â—apsis some of y king Pâ—â—lâ—â—ei which Cleopâ—â—â— gaue to y Coans and they to Mithridates and made and gathered more being desirous of precious apparâ—â—â— At the end of â—â—inter Pompey distributed gifts to his army to euery man fiue 〈◊〉 of Aâ—hens and to the Captaines accordingly They say the 〈◊〉 came to xvâ— M. Talents â–ª He went to 〈◊〉 and sâ—ye◠〈◊〉 and from thence weÌ„t to Rome leauing his army at 〈◊〉 and sending euery man haâ—â— whiche acte being so 〈◊〉 to the people made the Romanes to wonder There came to méete hym by seuerall companyes the yong men furtheâ—â—â—â— then in order as euery man could for age last the Senate extolling his actes â—or theâ—e was no man that had ouerthrowen so many enimies nor taken â—o many nations and measured the Romane Empyre with the floud of Euphrates He triumphed most gloriously â—â— euer did maÌ„ at the .xxxv. yeare of his age which continued two dayes of many nations front Poâ—tui Arâ—â—enta Cappâ—dâ—cia Cilicia and all Syria of Albania Heniochia Achaia and Sâ—ythiâ— and the East Hiberians And he brought into the portes seauen hundred sound shippes and to the pompe of his triâ—â—ph Chaâ—iots and Cartes wrought with gold and other fuâ—l of diuers treasure as a bedde of Darius Histapsis and the chaire and Scepter of Eupater and an image of golde of eyght cubites to the breastes of siluer coyned seauen thousand milions fiue hundred and ten an infinite number of cartes with armoure and sâ—â—â—mes of shippes and a multitude of prisoners picates none bound but clad after their countrâ—y Before Pompey wente the Captaynes of the kings that were ouercome or their children or generalls some being captiues some giuen for hostages in number thrée hundred xxiiiâ— Then was there Tâ—granâ—s sonne to Tigranes and fiue of Mithridates Artaphernes Cyrus Oxathres Darius Xerxes and two daughters Orsâ—baus and Eupatrâ— There was broughtâ— Olthaces sceptrâ—â—bearer of Colchos and Aâ—istobulus king of the Iâ—â—es and the Tirans of Ciliâ—â—a and women of the kings bloud of Scythia thrée Dukes of Iberia and two of Albania and Menander of Lâ—â—dicea that was generall of the hâ—rsemen to Mithridates The Images of them that came not were broughte of Tigranes and Mithridates fighting being ouercome and fléeing of Mithridates the beséeging and the night when he was fledde was represented and the silence and last it was shewed howe he dyed The Virgines that chose to dye with hym were figured and descriptions of hys Sonnes and Daughters that dyâ—â— before him the pictures of the Barbarian Goddes and the ornamentes of their countrey There was borne a table shewing these things The Shippes that were taken were eighte hundreth with beakes of brasse Cities builded eight in Cappadocia in Cilicia and Câ—lâ—fyria twentie and in Palestina that whiche is now called Seleucus Kings ouercome Tigranes of Armenia Artoces of Hiberia Orizes of Albania Darius of Media Aretâ— of Nabathea Antiochus Câ—mâ—genus all these did the picture shew Pompey himselfe was in a Chariot full of precious stones hauing on the cloke as they saye of Alexander of Macedony if it may be beléeued that by like he had it in Mithridates Guarderobe being broughte to Coâ— by Cleopatra The Captaynes of the confederates followed the Chariote some on horse and some a foote Being come to Capitoliâ— he killed none of the prisoners as other in triumphes had done but sent them to their Countreys with the common expences except the Kings of the which only Aristobulus was streight killed and shortly after Tigranes This was the triumph Pharnace beséeged Phanagorea and the borderours of Bosphorus till the Phanagoreans driuen by famine came forthe and foughte were ouercome of whome he hurt none but tooke pledges and went his way Not long after he toke Sinope and coueting Amisus he made warre with Caluisio the Lieutenant at the which time Caesar and Pompey were at debate till Asander his priuate enimie drone him out of Asia the Romanes being otherwise occupyed He made warre with Caesar after he had ouercome Pompey returning from Aegipt at the hill Scotio where his father ouercame Trianâ— and being ouercome he fledde to Sinope with a thousand horsemen Caesar hauing no leysure to follow him sente Domitius against him to whome he deliuered the Citie and vppon conditions of peace went away with his horsemen whose horse
sent to Rome where thrée dayes togither holy dayes were made bycause it séemed that the Citie was restored to the auntiente dignitie after so manye euils All Spayne and the Carthagineans were astonished with the great acte that was done so valiantly and so spéedely Scipio leauing a strong garrison in the Citie commaunded that parte of the wall that was next the fenne to be made higher and he went to subdue the rest of Hiberia which he did by going himselfe to some of them and sending his frieÌ„ds to other and taking them by force that resisted Of the Carthagies the Captaynes being both Asdrubals the one sonne of Aâ—ilcare and hauyng an army of strangers in the furthest part of Spayne the other the sonne of Gisgo exhorted the Cities that remained in the Carthagies obedience to continue in the same for a greate armye should come shortly to help them He sent another Mago into the next places to gather men and he entred the Countrey of Lersanes which reuâ—lled from the Carthagies to beséege a Citie But Scipio comming vpon him he wente into Granata and set his Camp at the Citie where the next day he was easily ouercome for Scipio put him from his Campe and got all Grannata Mago was occupyed in gathering of Souldyoures which were yet in Spayne at Cerbona that with all his power hée myght encounter with the Romanes Many Spanyardes ioyned with Mago and many Numidians being commaunded of Massinissa Asdruball kepte in his Campe with the footemen of these nations Mago and Massinissa with the horsemen had their camp before the army They being thus Scipio diuided his horsemen and sent one part with Lelio against Mago and he went agaynst Massinissa The fight was long sharp and dangerous the Numidians setting on and going backe and comming againe to the fighte with their shotte But when Scipio gaue a token to hys Souldyoures that the Romanes shoulde follow them and fyghte with them with their speares the Numidians being destitute of shotte were putte to flight and retired to their tentes Scipio encamped tenne furlongs from them in a strong place as he desired The whole strength of the Carthagies was .lxx. thousande footemen fiue thousande horse and thirtie Elephants Scipio had not the third part therefore he was doubtfull a while and durst not ioyne with the whole battell but continued with skirmishing whose victuall béeing almost spent and the army beginning to lacke he thought it vnhonorable to departe and doe nothing therefore making sacrifice and bringing his armye where he mighte well be hearde framing his countenance and looke as though he had bin inspired of God he said his accustomed Angell hadde bin with him and exhorted him to fighte by reason whereof they shoulde rather trust in the power of God than in the number of men chiefly bycause his other attemptes were brought to good effect by the power diuine and not by the multitude of Souldyoures To make credite to his wordes hée caused the southsayers to shew them the sacrifices And whiles he spake thus hée espyed certayne birdes fléeyng vnto whome turning hym selfe he badde the Souldyoures beholde them saying that God dyd sende them that token of victory also and that way the birdes flewe he turned hys bodye as one rapte with a diuine furie and wyth hys eyes fixed cryed Wherfore all the armye turned with him hither and thither and euerye man exhorted other as to a certayne victory When he sawe the thing come to passe as he woulde not suffering the courage of the souldyoure to relent he made no delay but as one taken with all one diuine furie the tokens and ceremonies of theyr good lucke being shewed he sayd it must be obeyed and y battell must be made WheÌ„ the Souldyoures had refreshed theÌ„selues he coÌ„manded to take armor He coÌ„mitted y horsemeÌ„ to Sillano the â—otemeÌ„ to Lâ—lio Martio Asdruball Mago Massinissa WheÌ„ they saw they were taken of the suddaine of Scipio being but tenne â—urlongs betwéene the Camps they blow the â—â—â—â—â— nor without consusion and tumult therefore the battell being â—egâ—â—â—â— the Romane horsemen vsing their old arte were supâ—â—â—ourâ— following hard their enimies and beating theÌ„ with their spearâ—s though they fayned to flee and turne againe for the Romanes being continually at their heeles kepte them from their shooting bycause they were so nigh The footemen being ouerlayd with the Libyans continued all day and although Scipio ranne aboute and exhorted them to the fight â–ª they would neuer giue any fierce onsette til he delyuering his horse to his squire toke a souldioures target and wente alone into the middest betwéene both armies crying helpe Romanes help your Scipio in this perill Therefore they that were nigh seing him in so great perill and they that were further off hearing him all being moued both with shame and danger of their Generall exhorted one another and went against their enimies with great vehemence which when the Affricanes were not able to abide they turned their backes therfore partly wéerie with fight and partly weake with samine the nighte being at hand they were vtterly ouerthrowne This was the ende of the fighte at Cerbona in the whiche the victorye was doubtfull eight hundred Romanes were slaine and tenne thousand fiue huÌ„dred of the enimies From that time the Carthagies made hast to be gone Scipio followed and endamaged them al wayes that was possible but when they were come to a place strong and well watered and full of their necessaries so as the matter required a séege Scipio left Sillanus to hold them in and he wente to winne the rest of Spaine The Carthagies that were beséeged of Sillanus remoued and went to Cales to passe the Sea and when Sillanus had done them as much hurt as he could he returned with his army to Scipio Asdruball Amilchars sonne whiche was gathering of men at the North Ocean was called of his brother Anniball to come into Italy so soone as he could The whiche that he mighte doe vnknowen to Scipio be passed the Pirenian hilles that were nexte the North with the Celtiberians that he had and so the Romanes being ignorant Asdruball came to Italy with great iourneys In the meane season Liuius comming from Rome tolde Scipio that the Senate minded to make hym Captayne of the warre of Carthage which thing Scipio loked for and trusting it woulde be so sent Laelius with fiue Shyppes to King Syphax with many giftes to remember vnto him the friendship that had bin betwéene him and the Scipios and to aske him if he came into Africa whether he would be friend to the Romanes whiche Syphax promised to doe and receyued the giftes and sente Scipio others When the Carthagies vnderstoode that they sente Embassadors to Siphax also to remember him of societie and league which Scipio vnderstanding and minding to preuent the Carthagies bycause it was a matter of greate importance with two Gallies onely and with Laelius wente vnto him
punish Then he commaunded the officers to remoue y multitude further which being done the Senatoures brought the authors of seditioÌ„ forth who crying and praying their fellowes of help the Tribunes that were commanded killed them that durst once make any noyse The multitude when they saw them thus handled and the other armed they were sorrie and helde their peace Scipio commaunding them to bée fyrste killed that cried the other he bound to the pale and beate them with roddes and after beheaded them To the reste of the multitude he signified by the Trumpet that he forgaue them Ê’ by this order the army was reformed Indibilâ— a certaine Prince that béefore obeyed Scipio during the sedition of the souldiours raunged the dominion of Scipio he being followed would not refuse battaile as a cowarde and killed a thousande two hundred of the Romane souldioures But losyng twenty thousande of his men he was compelled to aske peace whome Scipio punished by the purse and receyued hym to grace Massinissa vnknowen to Asdrubal saâ—led into Spaine made amitie with Scipio and promised if he came into Affrica to be his aider Thus he did being otherwise a coÌ„staÌ„t man for this cause Asdrubal that ledde him with hym had espoused his daughter to him whome Syphax loued Whereof the Carthagies thoughte it néedefull for them to holde Syphax agaynste the Romaynes and gaue the maide in marriage vnto him withoute Asdrubals prinitie whiche thing being done Asdrubal was ashamed and kepte it secreate from Massinissa Whiche when he vnderstoode he made league with the Romanes Mago the admirall of the Carthagies despayring of the state of Spaine went into Gallia and Liguria and gathered men with al his mighte The Romanes tooke Gades being lefte of Mago and from that time beganne to send yearely officers to gouerne Spaine a little before the. Câ—L Olympiade which in peace had the office both of a Captaine and a Justice In the which with no greate army Santio was broughte into the forme of a Cittie whiche of the name of Italie was called Italica and after was the Countrey of Adriane and Traiane who were chosen to the rule of the Romaynes Hee returned to Rome wyth a nauie well furnished and and filled with Captines mony and spoyle of al sorts and was receyued of the people of Rome wyth all Ilandes especiallye of the North for the greatnesse and maruellous expedition of his doyngs And euen they that firste enuied him and noted him of boasting confessed the thing to be brought to a glorious end Indibilu after Scipios returne reuolted agayne Wherfore the lieutenaunts of Spaine gathering the ordinarie garrisons togyther and other of the prouince killed hym and condemned the authors of the rebellion and confiscated their goodes Then y were priuie to the mutinie they punished in money spoyled them of their armoure and tooke pledges of them and put greater garrisons in their Towns. These things were done streight after Scipios departure This was the ende of the Romanes first warre in Spaine After the which tyme the Romanes making war with the Galles that dwell aboute Poo and with Phillip king of Macedonie the state of Spaine beganne to be troublesome againe Sempronius Tuditanus and M. Claudius and after theÌ„ Minutius were chosen Generalls and after when there was greater stirre Cato was sent wyth a greater army a young man but seuere and painefull and very notable for hys wysedome and eloquence insomuche as of the people hée was called another Demosthenes who was the principall Oratour of all Grecia When he was come into Spaine to the place called Emporium and vnderstoode that the enimies were togither in a place to the number of sortie thousande he kepte hys Souldioures certaine dayes in exercise and when he determined to fighte he sent the ships which he had with hym to Massilia admonishing the souldioures that it was not to be feared though the ennimie was more in number séeing the vertue of the minde is muche more of price than the multitude And that he had therfore sent away his shippes whereof they had no néede nor were kept but for them that ouercame And when he had saide thus he gaue a fierce onset vpon the enimye and afraying his Souldioures rather than exhorting them as other were wonte to doe when the fight was begunne he ranne to euery part and encouraged the souldiors The fight continued doubtfull night manye falling on both sides and when he wyth thrée thousand had béen vpon an hill to sée al partes of the fight and saw his men were compassed of the enimie he came downe with haste offring himselfe to reâ—â—â— with the formost so crying fighting he brake the enimies aray laid the first foundation of victory He chased y enimy al night he got their camp killed an infinite multitude As he returned al mette with him embraced and congratulated with him as the Authour of victorie These things beyng done he gaue rest to the armye and made destribution of the spoyle Ambassadors came to him from al people of whom he receyued pledges Besides he sent letters sealed to the Citties commauÌ„ding the bearers to deliuer al in one daye appointyng the daye as by coniecture he considred the distance of place as they might make their iorny to the furthest Cittie He coÌ„manded the rulers of euery citie to pul down their wals threatned destruction to them y made any delay Al obeyed being mindful of y losse they had receyued seuerally they durst not resist thinking it had bin coÌ„maÌ„ded to them only not to other and if it were to other they were afraid if other did obey they should be punished if they did disobey And if they alone did obey it was a matter of no greate moment There was no respite for them to send to their neighbors of the souldiors that brought the letters they were vrged to it wherfore euery citie to saue themselues pulled down their wals and that they might haue thanke for their quicke obedience they did it with great spéede By this meane all the Citties that be about the floud Iberus did cast downe theyr walls in one day by the only wisedome of their Captaine they were quiet to the Romanes for the space of foure Olympiades But after the C L. Olympiade great parte of Spaine rebelled from the Romanes bicause they wer in waÌ„t of al necessaries for food Wherfore the matter comming to light Fuluius Flaccus Consull ouercame them and manye fled to their possessions But they that were in most want and got their liuing with robbing assembled al togither at Complega a Citty new made wel defenced that had encreased in a short time froÌ„ hence they many times molested the Romanes and seÌ„t to Flaccus that he shold leaue a cloake an horse and a sword for euery one that he had killed and flée out of Spaine before worse hapned vnto him
began to follow them 〈◊〉 and to chace them to the tâ—ppe of the hilles where the ambush was whiche discouering themselues Ruffus commanded his meÌ„ neyther to followe nor to encounter the enimie but holde them at the speares poylite Scipio séeyng Ruffus going further to the hilles than was appointed him began to follow him wich his army fearing the worst and when he was come to the place of the traynes he diuided his horsemeÌ„ and commanded to giue onset vpon the enimie both wayes and when they had cast their dartes to returne not righte on but a soft pacâ— that they that were behinde mighte ioyne with them and by this meane he brought his horse safe into the playne After this when Scipio would remoue there was a water hard to â—â— passed and myrie at the which the enimie lay hidden which when it was knowen he lefte that way and ledde hys army by another longer way but sure from deceyts and went by night and commanded many welles to be made for thirst in the most part of y which salt water was found Neuerthelesse Neuerthelesse the army weÌ„t on safe though with great payne but some horses Mules were killed for drought Then he entred the lands of the Cauceans whome Lucullus had inuaded contrary to the league all the which he coÌ„manded by his crier to goe quietly euery one to hys owne From thence he wente to the Numantines grounde to winter where he remained till Iugâ—rtha the nephewe of Massinissa came to him with .xij. Elephants and archers and slingers well armed And being occupyed in wasting and spoyling the countreys that were nigh he was almost entrapped at a Uillage the which was enuirened with a great fenne of one side of y other with an hilly place in y which y traynes were layde And where Scipios host was diuided into two partes entring the towne and leauing their ensignes without they went to spoyle Other a few horsemeÌ„ rode about the towne who were beset of the ambush defended theÌ„selues Scipio being about y ensignes called y souldioures out by trumpet before y which could come he with a M. horsemen ranne to help theÌ„ that were in distresse And when the most part of the souldiours were come out of the towne he made the enimie to flée yet did he not follow theÌ„ but a fewe being killed of both sides retired to his camp Then laying two Camps before NumaÌ„tiâ— he made his brother Maximus ruler of the one and the other he gouerned himselfe Whiles he was in this sort the Numantines came forth and offered to fight but Scipio contemned them thinking not better to fight with theÌ„ that were in desperation than to came them by famine and driue them to yéelde And when he had made seauen trenches about the Citie to presse them the rather he sente letters to the confederates in the whiche it was conteyned what and howe many souldioures they shoulde sende whyche when they were come he diuided them into many partes as he did his owne and commaunded their Captaynes and leaders to make ditches and enclosures about the Citie The compasse of Numantia was four and twenty furlongs The enclosure was as muche or more and all that was distributed to the Tribunes whiche if they were let of the enimie they should signifie it by day with a redde cloth vpon a speare and in the night by a fire that he and his brother might aide theÌ„ that were circumuented whiche béeing done and they that were set for gard were sufficient to resist the enimie He commaunded another beside that to be made and to plant stakes about it or next them to build a newe wall the breadth of the which was fiue foote and the height tenne beside the pinnacles and towers distant by equall space The fenne that was nexte the wall bycause he coulde not compasse it with a wall he made a trench as high as a wall and that might serue for a wall about it And this Scipio was y first as I thinke that compassed a Citie beséeged with a wall the whiche did not refuse to fight The floud Dunas that ranne by the Campe was very commodious to the Numantines to bring in victuall and to receiue men out and in or to swimme vnder water or to send boates out full sayle when the winde was bigge or to rowe when the time serued And bycause a bridge coulde not be made vpon it for the breadth and vehemence Scipio caused two Castels to be made on either side the banke and betwéene both he haÌ„ged certaine long beames with ropes and let them goe into y water In the beames were laide plates of swords on euery side and other weapons pricking whiche with the continuall course of the water being turned did not suffer the enimies Shippes nor swimmers to passe This was the thing that Scipio most desired that none should go to the beséeged to tell what was done abroade whereby they shoulde be destitute both of councell and comfort These being thus disposed engines were placed in the towers and instruments y cast arrowes dartes stones The walles were ful of stones shot The Castels were kept of shooters and sâ—ingers He placed also many men in the trenches that shuld both day night signifie what new thing hapned in raÌ„kes one froÌ„ another holding vp an enâ—â—gne at y tower y was in néed and that the other towers should do the like wheÌ„ the token was séen that y first made This was done that in a momeÌ„t of time he might know what happened and for those things that must be declared in déede he would haue brought to him by certayne messengers He deuided his army which with the confederates was .lx. M. into two partes of the which he set one to garde the sea and vsed the other to goe for things requisite as occasioÌ„ required Twenty thousand were appointed to fight when néede was to the ayde of the which other xx M. of confederates were assigned Euery maÌ„ had his place from the whiche he might not go without leaue So euery maÌ„ repaired to his place and to the token that was made when the enimie made any thing adoe so orderly wisely had Scipio considered euery thing The Numantines made many salies vpon the ordinary wardes nowe héere now there but they were soone made afraid of the dreadful sight of them that came so soone to helpe and also with the ensignes that were set vpoÌ„ the wall to shew y matter and with y kéepers of the towers trenchies and with the sound of the trumpets in so much as all the coÌ„passe of y treÌ„ches which was 50. furlongs was in a moment a terror to them all This place Scipio rode about euery day to sée it and by that meane hauing shut in his enimies he thought they could not loÌ„g continue seing they could be holpen by no man neither of victuall meÌ„ nor armour Ritâ—genes
and thys he wylled Heraclides to speake â—pentyâ— â—ut priuatelye to offer Publius Scipio promise of much money from Antiochus and also the libertye of hys sonne For Antiochus had taken him in Grecia sayling from Calcide to Diametriade And this son of Scipios was he that tooke and destroyed Carthage the seconde time and the seconde man that was named Affricanus sonne of Paulus that ouercame Perseus of Macedonia beyng Scipio his sisters sonne by degrée and hys sonne by adoption The Scipions openly made thys aunswere to Heraclide That if Antiochus will haue peace he muste not only leaue the Citties of Ionia and Aeolia but all the Countrey aboute Taurus and defraye the whole charges of the warre of the whiche he hath bin the cause Yet priuatelye Publius saide thus to him If Antiochus had offered these conditions of peace when hée hadde Lysimachia and Cherronesus the Romanes woulde willinglye haue accepted it and peraduenture if he hadde forbidde onely to passe Hellespont But nowe that they were vppon the lande and in safe place and hadde not onely the bridle as they say but also were mounted the horse with the bridle they woulde not accept suche conditions by wordes And that he did giue the Kyng thankes for hys great offer and woulde gyue hym greater if he sent him his sonne And for the present time would wysh him to take the conditions béefore he were driuen to the proofe of greater burden When that Publius hadde saide thus he went to Elaea for his healthe leauing Cneus Domitius legate to his brother Antiochus as Phillippe of Macedonie thinking no more coulde be taken from hym by this war than was propounded gathered his armye in the plaine uf Thyatira not farre from hys enimies and sente Scipio his sonne to Elaea and bée counselled the bringers that the Kyng shoulde not fighte tyll hee came againe to the Campe. Antiochus giuing credite to hym encamped at the hill Sipylâ— and defenced hys Campe wyth a strong wall and put the floud Phrygâ—â— betwéene him and his enimies Domitius being desirous to trie the fight by himselfe passed the floud very boldly and going within two myle and an halfe of Antiochus encamped there foure dayes togither Either of them set their men in order before their Camps neyther of theÌ„ beginning the fight The fifth day Domitius set in order againe and came forth very proudely and when Antiochus came not against him he remoued his Camp nigher to him One day béeing past he proclaymed in the hearing of the enimies that hée would the next day fight whether Antiochus woulde or no. Hée being troubled again changed his purpose and where he might haue kept within his Camp or manfully resist these till Publius had come he thought it a shame to refuse the fighte being more in number wherefore he toke order for the battell and both of them came forth at the last watch being yet nighte and eyther of them thus arayed themselues Tenne thousand of the Romane footemen helde the left wing at the very floud and with them were other tenne thousande Italians in thrée seuerall bands With the Italians the army of Eumenes was placed and the target men of Achaia about thrée thousand This was the left battell The right was the horsemen of the Romanes Italians and Eumenes and they no more but thrée thousand There was mixed with them all the light armed and the archers And about Domitius was foure bandes of horsemen All these made thirtie thousand Domitius ledde the right battell In the middle he placed the Consull The left battell he committed to Eumenes â–ª The Elephants that he had out of Libya he thoughte to be to no purpose for they be lesse that be at Libya and afrayde of the greater and they were but few and therefore sette them last of all This was the Romanes order Antiochus armye was lâ—x M. of the whiche the surest was the Macedonians battaile called Phalanx conteining .xvj. M. men firste appointed by Alexander and Philip. It standeth in the middest diuided by a thousand and sixe hundred into ten parts and of euery parte of these in the front were fifty men and in the middest two and thirtie and in y side of eyther part two and tweÌ„ty The sight of this Phalanx was like a wall the ElephaÌ„ts seemed like Towers This was the midde battel of Antiochus The Horsemen were on eyther side of it The men of armes of the Galatians and the choyce horsemen of Macedonia called of them Agema These were equally on eyther side the greate battell There were wings beside these In the righte wing were light armed Souldioures and other Horsemen with siluer shieldes and archers on horsebacke two hundred The lefte wing helde the nations of the Galatians Tectosagans Trocmans and Tolistouians and certaine Cappadocians whome Ariarathes sente and other strangers mingled To these were ioyned another company of men of armes and of hys confederates with lighte armour This order made Antiochus séeming to put his trust in the Horsemen whome being many he placed in the front and very vnskilfully hée thrust the greate battell in a streighte place in the whiche hée ought to haue put his trust being most strong There was also a greate number of â—â—ingers archers darters and target men of Phrygians Lydians Pamphylians Pisidians Cretes Trallians and Cilicians all armed after the manner of Creta There were other archers on horsebacke to these Daceans Museans Aâ—lymeans and Arabians which being set vppon most swift Camels they shoote easilie from high and when they be at hand vse long and narrowe swords The armed Chariots were placed at the beginning in the firste fâ—oute and were commaunded when they had giueÌ„ the first push to giue backe The fight was like two armies the one to begin the battell and the other to lye in waite Either of them being made to as muche terror as coulde be both in number and forme Antiochus hymselfe ledde the horsemen of the righte wing The left side hys â—onne Seleucus gouerned Of the Phalanx Philip the maister of the Elephants had the charge Of the fore-ward Medis and Zâ—â—xâ—â— The day being cloudy and darke the sight was taken away of this preparation and all the bowes were the worse as in the aire moist and thicke Which when Eumones considered he passed not of all the rest only he feared most the violence of the armed Chariots Therefore he gathered togither the archers and dariers and other lighte harnesse commaunding them to goe againste the Chariots and to shoote agaynste the Horses and not the men for the horse in the Chariot striuing with hys yoke the rest of the Chariot is made vnprofitable and many times breaketh the other battels men being afrayne of the sithes as it came then to passe For when the Horses were stricken so thicke and the Chariots carried backe of the horses the Camels felte the disorder first being next the Cartes and after them
went into Italie The Romaines Captaines in Iberia P. Cornelius Scipio and C. Cornelius Scipio being brethren and hauing done many noble aâ—â—eâ— were both slaine of the enimies and the Captaines after them did but â—uill till Scipio the sonne of Publius Scipio that was slaine in Iberia sayled thâ—ther and putting an opinion in all men that he went in gods name and vsed a diuine counsel in all his doâ—â—â—s he had a glorious victorie and being therfore of gret râ—â—oume hedeliuered his army to them that were sent to be his successours and went to Rome he obtayned an army to be sent into Libya to driue Annibal out of Italie and to plague the CarthaginiaÌ„s in their own countrey Some of the rulers of the citie spake against it that bicause Italy was troubled with so gret war Annibal yet wasting of it Mago in y sides of it hyring straÌ„ge souldiers in Ligurie France it was not good to make war vpon Libya nor to inuade another Country til the present hurt were healed at home Some thought that the Carthaginians whyche now without feare did ouertunne Italie bycause they were not vexed at home if warre were made vppon them woulde sende for Annibal Thus it was obtained to sende Scipio into Libya not suffering him to gather men in Italy being yet wasted by Annibal but graunting him to leade such as would willingly goe with hym and to vse them that were yet in Sicelie gyuing him leaue to prepare tenne gallies and to make supply for theÌ„ and to take them that were in Sicelie Money they gaue him none except any man for friendshippe would contribute vnto him So slenderly began they this warre at the first which after redounded to their great honour Thus Scipio inflamed as from God against Carthage and gathering .vij. thousand horse and footemen at the most sayled into Sicelie hauing with hym for his guarde thrée hundred chosen yong striplings whom hée commaunded to folow without armoure He appointed thrée hundred of the wealthy Sicilians to come at a day assigned furnished with as good armour and horse as they coulde When they were come he graunted them if they would to giue other to serue in their place where with being all content he brought forth the thrée hundred that were vnarmed and willed them to chaunge with them they willinglye deliuered both horse and harnesse so Scipio had 300. Italians for as many Sicilians very well furnished with goodly horse and armoure who gaue him great thanks and he had theÌ„ continually most ready in seruice The Carthaginians hearing this sent Asdrubal Giscanes son to hunt for Elephants and sent to Mago that made men in Liguria sixe thousande footemen eight hundred horse and seauen ElephaÌ„ts commaunding him with as many more as he could to scoure the Tuscane sea and to kepe Scipio froÌ„ Libya Mago made no hast bicause he could not ioyne with Annibal being so farre of also for that he euer foresaw the end Asdrubal coÌ„ming â—râ— the hunting gathered of the Carthaginians and Libyans six thousand footemen of either 600. horse and he bought 500. slaues to row in the gallies and 2000. horsemen of the Numidians and hyred strangers and trayned them all 200. furlongs from Carthage The Princes that were in Libya were of seuerall dominions of al the which Syphax was of gretest honour with al men Massinissa also the sonne of a noble king of high bloud of Massulia was nourished and brought vp in Carthage of goodly body good behauiour Asdrubal Gâ—sgo inferiour to none in Carthage had dispoused him to his daughter though she were of Carthage and he a Numidian when he had ensured them he carryed the yong man with him into Spaine where he was Captaine Now Syphax that was in loue with â—â—â— maâ—de mâ—â—ded the CarthaginiaÌ„s and made league with 〈…〉 〈…〉 from Spaine to inuade Carthage The Carthaginiâ—â— hearing of it and thinking it a great furtherance to the â—â—â—anes war to haue Syphax ayde they gaue the Virgin to him vnknowen to Asdruâ—al Massinissa being in Spain Massinissa disdaâ—ning at this did also confeder with Scipio in Spaine keping it secret as he thoughte from Asdrubal Who vnderstanding of it was grieued at the iniury that was made to his daughter and the yong man yet thought it beste for his Countrey to dispatche Massinissa and where he should go into Libya from Iberia after the death of his father he sent some to conducte him commaunding as secretely as they coulde to kil Massinissa He perceyuing it fledde and gotte hys fathers kingdome and gathered horsemen with continuall exercise day and night vsing them with much shot on horsebacke to giue onset and retire and to charge againe all their fight consisting in flying and chasing And hauing gathered twentye thousande of them he ledde them to huntings or prayes of other nations by the which he thought to make them endure payne and labour For the Numidians can abide hunger and vse herbes in steade of corne and drinke water altogither Their horse neuer tastbarley but alwayes eate grasse and drinke but seldome The Carthaginians and Syphax thinking this exercise that this yong man made was against them for they were not ignoraunte wherein they had offended him determined firste to make war and ouercome him and then to méete with the Romanes Syphax the CarthaginiaÌ„s were many moe with chariots and cariage for aboundaunce Massinissa would himselfe begin the labour hauing only horsemen no cariage nor forrage that he might the more easily flie and turne again vpon his enimies and retire to strong places and being many times circumuented diuided his armie that they might the better flée by partes he hiding himselfe with a fewe till they might come to him by night or day as was appointed He being the thyrde man dyd once lye hidde in a haue the enimies camping about it We neuer stayd in campe but euer led his army to be vnknown wher he was so as the enimies coulde not come to hands with him but only kepe him backe when he came to them His foode was euery day what he could get at night were it in field town or Citie catching and spoyling euery thing and diuiding it to hys companions Wherefore many Numidians came vnto him no wagies being appointed but to take the gayn that was much better Thus did Massinissa warre with the Carthaginians WheÌ„ Scipio had made all thing ready in Sicelie he sacrifised to Iupiter Neptune came toward Libya with 52. long ships 400. ships of burden and many pinesses and foysts folowed He led an army of sixtéene thousand footemen a thousand sixe hundred horsemeÌ„ he caried also much armour and munition and much victuall and sayled â—â— The Carthaginians and Syphax hearing of it purpâ—sed to deâ—â—â—ue Massinissa and to 〈…〉 him to societie till they had ouercome 〈…〉 He not being ignoraunt of their deceites layde the like for them â–ª
their way watch and thyrst Annibal was loth to come to fighte yet bycause he shoulde wante water if he tarryed and if he fledde his enimie woulde take courage and set vpon hym considering all this he thought it good for the necessitie to try it He put in order fifty M. and lxxx Elephants He placed them before the battel with spaces betwéen to make them most terrible After them was the third parte of the armye the Celtians and Ligurians with these were myred archers and slyngers of Maerrusia and Gymnasias after theÌ„ was the seconde army whiche was of Carthagians and Libyans The third were of them that folowed him out of Italie in the which he trusted most bicause they feared their case The horse men were aboute the wings And thys was Annibals order Scipio had about .xxiij. thousande and horsemen of Italie and Rome a thousand fiue hundred Massinissa was there with many horsemen of Numidia and Lacamas another prince with sixe hundred horse He set his footemen in thrée battels as Anniball did he made a particion betwéene the bandes that the horsemenne might passe easily by them he made to euery bande a defence at the front with strong pertches layde ouer with yron of two Cuvits long and very thicke to kepe backe the Elephantes as an engine and he warned them and the other footemen to giue place to the furie of those beastes and to cast their dartes vpon them as fast as they coulde and when they were nigh to cutte their sinowes if they coulde Thus were they placed of Scipio The Numidian horse he placed in the wings being acquainted with the fight and fury of the Elephants The Italians horse bicause they were not vsed to them he set last of all to be readye to passe by the distances when the footemen had bidden the first violence of the Elephants Both sorts of horsmen had companies of shotte ioyned to them to annoy the beastes Thus were his horsemen set The right wing he gaue to Laelius the left to Octauius in the middest was both he and Annibal to kepe their glorie hauing horsemen attending vpon them to helpe where nede should be Annibal had thrée thousand Scipio had two thousande and the thrée hundred Italians whom he armed in Sicelie When all was ready both of them encouraged their men Scipio called the Gods to witnesse before his army against whom the Carthaginians had offended as ofte as they brake their promise and required hys army not to loke to the number of their enimies but to their owne vertue whom being more in number they had ouerthrowen euen in that lande and if they that ouercome haue anye feare or doubte muche more of necessitie must they haue that haue bin ouercome Thus did Scipio encourage and stirre his fewe number Annibal recorded to them the feates that he hadde done in Italie as an enterprise of moste great renoume not among the Numidians but among all the Italians in Italie and shewed how fewe the enimies were now and exhorted them not to be worse than a fewe they being moe and in their own countrey Both of them did declare vnto their souldiours the daunger and greatnesse of the present fight Annibal shewed that Carthage and all Libya was to be tryed in thys fighte whether they shoulde be slaues being ouercome or rule hereafter ouer all they had wonne Scipio tolde hys that if they were defeated they had no safe returne if they dyd ouercome a great dominion shoulde fall vnto them and a rest of their present paynes a going home to their country and a renouine for euer Thus eyther of them encouraging other they went to the fight Annibal sounded first Scipio commaunded to aunswere him The Elephants beganne the fight in most terrible manner being spurred with prickes of the riders The Numidian hâ—â—â—emen ranne about them and threwe their dartes thicke vppon them so as being wounded they fledde and troubled their own parte that their kepers led them away and this was the first enterprise with the Elephants at the wings of the army but in the midde battel of the Romaines they trode downe the footemeÌ„ being vnacquainted with this fight and so heauy harnised that they could hardly giue place or goe forewarde tyll Scipio broughte foorth the Italian horsemenne that were placed behynde and with them the shotte commaundyng them to leaue their horses that were afrayde and to goe aboute and shoote at the Elephants He was the first that alighted and wounded the Elephant that came afore The other souldiours encouraged therby and hurtyng the beastes made them also to go out of the battel The fighte being cleared of the beasts and nowe only of men and horses the right wing of the Romaines whyche Laelius ledde putte to flighte the Numidians that were agaynste them when Massinissa had wounded Massintha their prince and Annibal comming quickly vnto them sette them againe to fight The left battayle â–ª whyche Octauius gouerned had very much adoe with their ennimies the French and Ligurians Scipio sente Thermus to helpe them wyth choyse men Anniball hauing stayde his lefte battayle roade to the Ligurians and Frenchmen brynging another bande of Libyans and Carthaginians Whiche when Scipio sawe he came againste them with another band When these two moste noble captaines dyd thus contend there was euidente emulation and care on both sides no diligence was lefte on eyther parte the laboure was no sharper than their exhortations were vehement The fight beyng long doubtfull and the Captaines hauing pittie of their weary souldiours coupled togither that by them the ende mighte be the shorter They threw one at another Scipio hytte Annibals shielde Annibal stroke Scipioâ— Horse and the Horse for the wounde ouerthrewe Scipio Hee was mounted agayne and threw at Annibal but missed him and hurt the Horse was next him Massinissa vnderstanding came thyther and the Romaynes séeing theyr Capitayne fighting lyke a Souldiour toke the more courage agaynst their enimies and putte them backe and chased them Anniball ryding aboute in vaine praying them to staye and perswading them to turne agayne to the fight Annibal being in greate doubte broughte the Italians that came with hym and not yet styrring from the place of succoure into the fighte hoping to breake the Romaynes araye the more easily bycause they were folowing the ennimye but they séeing that deuise called one another diligently from the chase and put themselues againe in order for the fighte Nowe hauing no Horse and their shotte being spent they fought togyther with their blades Great was the slaughter and manye were the woundes and the grones of them that fell and the shoutes of them that dyd kyll tyll the Romaynes putte them backe and made them flye also Then was the victorye euident Annibal séeing the Numidian Horsemen stande styl ranne to them and prayed them not to forsake hym whom when he had perswaded he brought them against them that chased thinking
of thys matter and for the sodaine could not answere for hymselfe he was killed with the seates of the house When the small doings of Pisâ— and the prouision of Carthage was tolde at Rome the people was grieued and feared that if the warre encreased beyng greate continuall and at hande they coulde looke for no rest bicause they had broken faith wyth them before And remembring the actes that Scipio had lately done in Libya when he was a Tribune and comparyng them with the present the letters that were sent from the Camp euery man to his friendes they required that Scipio might be sente Consull into Libya for the Election was at hande But the lawe forbad Scipio to be Consull yet bicause of his age He desired to bée an Edile but they would haue him Consul Which beyng against the Lawe and the Consuls bringing forth the Lawe they were grieued and offended affirming that by the Lawes of Romulâ—â— and Tullius the people was Lorde of the Elections and mighte allowe and disallowe what Law they would In the ende one of the Tribunes saide if the Consuls would not agrée to the people they woulde take the Election from the Consulls So the Senate perswaded the people to breake the Lawe for one yeare and then to resume it againe As the Lacedemonians in a necessitie dissolued a Lawe for them that were taken at Pylo and saide Let the Lawes sléepe for thys daye So Scipio desiring to be Edile was made Consull whose fellowe Drusus required to allotte the prouinces til one of the Tribunes saide that the iudgement of prouinces was the peoples the whiche people chose Scipio An army was giuen him of ordinarie so many as might supplie the number of the deade and to take as manye confederates as he coulde perswade and to write to Kings and Citties in the people of Romes name as many as he thoughte would send him aide So had he helpe from Cities and Kings He went into Sicilie and from Sicilie to Vtica Calphurnius Piso made war in the land and Mancinus lay at Carthage a parte of the wall he perceiued to be neglected where were rocks that could not be attempted He thinking he shoulde not be perceyued prepared hys ladders to get the wall He did so and some of the souldiours went to it boldely The Carthaginians séeing them so fewe despised them and set open the gates that goe to the rockes and ranne vppon the Romanes And the Romanes driuing them backe and following them ranne into the Citie at the gate with them Then making a crie of victorie Mancinus leaping for ioy and in other things rashe and light with the other multitude leauing their Shippes ranne to the wall halfe armed and naked The Sunne nowe being ready to set they tooke a forte before the wall and rested And Mancinus wanting victuall sente to Piso and the rulers of Vtica to helpe him in his daunger and to bring him foode with spéede So was he in daunger least by breake of daye the Carthaginians should throwe him headlong from the rockes Scipio that night came to Vtica and at midnight vnderstanding what Mancinus had written sounded to the battaile sent the messengers to call the seamen of Italie and Vtica He bad the auntients carye victualls into the galleis and deliuered a prisoner of Carthage to go tell them that Scipio was commyng And he sent to Piso horsmen after horsmen to call him awaye with all spéede When the laste watch was come he commaunded to sayle and they to stand right vppe in the decktes to séeme the more to the ennimyes Thus he did Mancinus when the Carthagies early in the morning fel vpon him coÌ„passed thrée thousaÌ„d being naked with only fiue hundred which he had armed being hurte and beaten of them he was driuen into the rockes of the wall Then Scipios Shippes were séen sayling with al force euery where ful of armed souldiors The Carthaginians hearing it by the prisoner did not thinke the contrary and brought the Romanes an helpe vnlooked for The Carthaginians giuing place by little and little Scipio receiued the Romanes that were in danger into hys ships and by and by sent Mansinus to Rome Serranus was come to be his successor in the nauy Scipio encamped not far off Carthage The Carthaginians comming fiue furlougs oute of the towne made a trench against him And to this trencho came to them Asdrubal the Captaine of the army abroad and Bythias Captaine of the horsmen leading sixe thousand footemen and a thousande horsmen practised with time and diligence Scipio perceiuing no order nor good rule among the souldiours but giuen to ydlenesse spoyle and rauine vnder Piso and an other straunge multitude among them that for spoile followed the bolder sorte and ranne wyth them to robbe going without warning where the law of war taketh him for a forsaker of the army that goeth withoute the sound of the Trumpe and what offence they make is imputed to the whole army and the desire of spoile to be occasion of other euils and contention among them Many contemning their felowes for luere made murders hurtes and mischiefe againste the lawes the whiche Scipio considering thinking neuer to ouercome his enimie except he coulde rule hys owne called them by an assemblye and goyng vp to the highe seate thus rebuked them When I was a souldior wyth you vnder Manlius I gaue you experience to witnesse of mine obedience the which now being Generall I require of you hauing power to punishe the disobedieÌ„t to y vttermost I haue thought it good to warne you You know what you do and what should I speake that I am ashamed of Ye rob rather than make war yea and you scatter not encampe and be like séekers of pray not sâ—egers of Cities You will liue delicatelye yet being in warre withoute victorie Whereby the enimies power beyond all hope the little tyme that I haue â—â—n away is growne so greate â–ª that by thys negligence my labour is growne the greater The causes if I didde find to be in you I woulde punishe them oute of hand but bycause I impute them to another A â—â—â—â—â—forgiue all you haue done till this tune I come not to rob but to conquer not to get mony before victorie but firste to beate mine enimies Goe you al from the army this day that be no souldioures except them that shall haue leaue of me to tarry and they that do go I wil not suffer to come againe till they bring some victuall at for the camp good A time shall be appointed in the which they shal place their things the price of them I the treasorer shall appoint And this he saide to the superfluous But to you that bée my souldiors let one coÌ„mandement be common to you all in al affaires that is my maner labor For if you follow them you shal
tell Scipio what they did certainely but that there was a noyse within their portes day and nighte not ceassing but to what vse they coulde not tell till al being readye the Carthagies brake open the mouthe by dauning of the daye and then issewed with fiftie gallies Foystes and Brigandines and many other small vessels wel set foorth for terrour The Romaines were so amazed at the sodayn opening of the mouth and at such a company of shippes that if the Carthagies had then set vpon the Romayne nauy the men being occupied at the wall and neyther Mariner nor other present to defend it they mighte haue gotten al the fame But it was nowe come that Carthage must perish They made a shew only with a bolde countenaunce and returned The thirde daye after they came forth to fight when the Romaines had their shippes and other thinges prepared to resiste The crie and call being made on both sides and courage shewed both of Mariners and maisters the Carthagies for their liues and the Romaines for the full victory there were many hurt and slaine on both sides til it was midde day In this fight the little boates of the Carthagies ran vnder the great shippes sides of the Romanes and now brake at the stemines and nowe the sternes and the oares and did much other hurt easily flying and easily returning The fighte being doubtfull and toward nighte the Carthagies thoughte it good to retire not as ouercome but to prepare themselues against the next day The small vessels fledde first and shutte the mouth being altogither so as the great shippes were put from the mouth and fledde to the trenche whiche was made for the Merchaunts before the wall large to receyue the packes of the occupiers and a little bray was made in this warre that the enimies should not plant in so playne a place To this trenche the Carthagies shippes fledde for lacke of a porte and stoâ—e with their stemmes against their enimies whom some resisted from the shippes some from the trenche and some from the bray The Romaynes easilye gaue onset vppon them bycause they fought with shippes that stoode but their departing for the turning of their long shippes was slow and hurtful so as they had little aduauntage for when they turned they were beaten of the Carthagies Fiue shippes of the Sidents that accompanied Scipio for good will renued the fight in this wise They let fal their ancres aloofe off in the sea and waying their longest Cables being fast moored charged their enimie and when they had encountred them shortning vp their Cables retyred backe and so haled forward and backewarde alwayes fighting with their faces vpon the enimie The rest of the nauy séeing the deuise of the Sidents folowed it did their enimies much hurt night making an end The rest of the Carthage shippes fled into the Citie Scipio by day toke the trench for it was a place fitte to annoy the port Therfore beaâ—ing the bray with his rammes and bringing manye engines he toke part of it The Carthagies althoughe they were afflycted with famine and diuerse euils they ranne vpon the Romanes engines in the night not by lande for there was no way nor by shippe for the sea was shallowe but naked with linckes not light that they should not be séene a far off They came by sea where no man would haue thought some to the breastes waded in the shalows some swamme til they came to the engines they threw the fire and were perceyued receyuing much hurt bycause they were naked and did much by their boldnesse for being stroke on the breasts and faces with dartes and speares they woulde not giue place as wilde beasts offering themselues to the strikers til they had set the artillery on fyre and driueÌ„ the Romanes away that kepte them with confusion as there was suche feare and trouble in the Camp and whole army as hadde not béene before and all by the furie of naked enimies Wherefore Scipio being afraide came forth with his horsmen and commaunded to beate them down that would not leaue their flight And some he beare downe and killed till they retourned to the Camp for necessitie to saue themselues and watched that night in armes fearing the desperation of the enimies who when they had burned the artillerie swamme home againe When it was daye the Carthaginians being sure from the engines builded vppe the fore parte of the wall againe and made many Towers vpon it by a certaine distaunce The Romanes made other engines and erected a trenche against the Towers making fire worke of pitche and sulphure and threw them vpon y enimie And when they had burned many of the Towers they chased the Carthaginians that fledde But where the ground was slippery with bloud and myre they left the chase of themselues Scipio hauing got all the trench compassed it with a ditch wyth a wall of stone not verye neare nor farre off the ennimies And when the wall was vppe he put in foure thousand whiche did not much passe of the enimie throwing dartes and weapons vpon them with contempt and bicause they were of like heigth they were sure to hit them And thus the Sommer was spente Winter being come Scipio determined to take from the Carthaginians al the power and friends that they had by lande and sente some one way and some another he himselfe went to Nepheris by water where Diogenes that fauoured Asdrubal lay in camp and sent C. Lalius thither by land WheÌ„ they were come they encamped two furlongs from Diogenes There he left Gelossa to molest Diogenes continually and returned to Carthage so vsed to go betwéen Carthage and Nepheris to sée the doings Two of Diogenes Towers fel wherfore Scipio went and laid a. M. choice seuldiors behind in an ambush and brought 3000. tried men againste the front willed them to giue the assault at the broken towers not al at once but by ranckes stil following one another that the former being putte backe should not hinder them that followed The Crie being greate and the fraye hotte al the Libyans turned to the defence theÌ„ the thousand as was appointed theÌ„ came forth and were not séene and when the first were entred they were soone perceyued wherfore the Libyans fled not séeing how many they wer but thinking they had bin many moâ— thaÌ„ they were Celossa set vpon theÌ„ with his Numidians ElephaÌ„ts and made great slaughter so as there were killed lxx M. wyth them of the countrey 10000 taken and 4000. fied TheÌ„ was the Citie of Nepheris taken in xxij dayes with great difficultie for the winter and the moyst place this feate did chiefly cause the destruction of Carthage For this army sent them victuals by this campe the Libyans were the bolder to come abrode but when it was taken the other places of Libya yéelded to Scipios Captaines without any businesse and victuall was
thoughte this sodaine change was not to be taken therefore he thoughte it not good to do it but to take aduice yet the souldiours cried and were angry obiecting he woulde caste them to be villainously slaine of the ennimies to whom he durst not go to talke they being vnarmed He began to desire them to abide the rest of the day in the night to passe by the hilles and safe wayes and shewed the waye and prayed them not to caste away the hope of health whiche was at hand But they reuiling him and bending their weapons against him compelled him So he being afraide went and turning him said thus Octauâ—â—s and Petron's and you other Captaines of the Romanes that be presente you sée the necessitie of my going and you can tell being with me the sowle violence that I suffer Therefore tell al other men if you escape that Crassus being deceyued of his enimies died and not forsaken of his citizens Octauius souldioures did not tarry but came from the hill The Mace-bearers Crassus put away The firste that came to hym of the Barbarians were two halfe Gréekes who alighting from their horses honored him and saluting hym in Gréeke wished hym to sende some to whome Surenas mighte shewe that he and they that were with him were without armor and weapons To whom Crassus answered that if he hadde anye little hope of this life he woulde not go to them at all Yet he sente Riscous two brothren to learne to what and howe many shoulde come whome being me Surenas deteined and with the chiefe hée came down on horsebacke What meaneth this saide hée the Romane Generall afâ—â—te and we mounted and commaunded an horse to be broughte for Crassus Crassus answered that neyther he nor they did offend For they came to talke after the maner of their Country Then Surena saide that from henceforth good peace shoulde be betwéene the Romanes and the king But the conditions must be written at the floude whither they woulde goe For you â–ª Romanes said he are not mindfull of youre couenaunts and holde forthe his right hand to him When Crassus called for an horse it shall not néede quoth Surenas for the King giueth thée this and by and by an horse was brought to Crassus trapped with gold They setting him vppe went about him and stroke the horse to go away with him Octauius was the first that tooke the bridle and with him Petronius a Tribune and then the rest stood about him â–ª the one striuing to make the horse to goe and the other to kéepe them backe and to stay the horse by the whiche a tumulte and fray began betwéen them Octauius drew his sword and killed one of the Barbarian horsekéepers an other killed Octauius thrusting him thorow behinde Petronius had no weapon and being stroke on the Curet he escaped vnhurte Maxarthes a Parthian killed Crassus they saye an other killed him and that he did cutte off his heade and his right hande This is rather coniectured than knowne For they that were present fought aboute Crassus and some were killed and some fledde againe to the hyll The Parthians went awaye saying that Crassus had his worthy punishment al the other Surenas badde come downe boldely some yéelded and some fledde by night of the whiche very fewe were saued The other were chased by the Arabians and killed They say twenty thousand were slaine and tenne thousande taken Surenas sent Crassus head and his hand to Orodes into Armenia He spreading rumors at Seleucia that he broughte Crassus aliue sente messengers to prepare a mocking sporte in iest calling it a Triumphe For one Caius among the captines most like to Crassus was cladde with a Quéenes robe and commanded that whensoeuer he were called Crassus and Generall he shoulde aunswere and was ledde on horsebacke Before him were certaine Trumpeters and Mace-bearers riding on Camelles Purses were tyed to the roddes and the heades of the Romaynes that were cutte off to the axes There folowed a greate company of Harlottes and Baudes of Seleucia speaking many opprobrious and laughing matter againste the effeminate cowardise of Crassus and al the other followed them Then calling the auntients of Seleucia togither he shewed the wanton writings of Aristides of Milesia and therein he did not lie for they were founde in the carriage of Rescius and ministred great matter to them to reproue and blame the Romanes that euen in their warres doe not refraine from suche fonde manner of writing To the Seleucians Aesopus séemeth a wise man séeing Surenas blame a bag of the Milesian ballads before him and bringing the wantonnesse of Parthia with so many wagons of Concubines behind him a certaine shewe of a newe forme of straunge fight mortall and daungerous thoughe the fore part were fayre fearful and cruell carrying speares bowes and horses at the tayle of the hoste ending with dauncing singing and saying with women and al kinde of lewdnesse Rustius was to be blamed and the Parthians shamelesse that rebuke the Milesians of the which some of their Kings called Asacides haue come of the Milesian or Ionian strumpets This being done Orodes made league with Artabazes the Armenian and gaue his sister to wife to his sonne Paecoro There were many feastes betwéen them and other friendships insomuche as they came to Gréeke pastimes For Orodes was not to learne the tongue nor the doctrine of Greece And Artabaneâ— made Tragedies and wrote Histories of the whiche some are saued When Crassus head was brought to the doores the tables were spredde Then the setterforth of Tragedies called Iason of Trallia shewed Bacchus of Euripides touching Agaue He being well liked Sillaces came into the dyning Parlour and making reuerence threwe Cassius heade into the middest The Parthians making a reioice with a showte of ioy the Ministers putte by Silaces the King commaunding it and Iason deliuered the preparation of Pentheus to one of the dauncers and taking Crassus head he sung these verses of it like a man caught with a furie We bring from the circuite of the Mountaines a newe killed game A blessed happy hunting This did al they repeate And when it came aboute agayne that the Quyre shoulde syng this Mine Mine is the rewarde Maxarthes leapte forth for he was set at the Table and tooke the head saying it appertained more to him than he that hadde it The King was glad for it was to be giuen to him with reward after the Country maner to Iason he gaue a talent After thys maner of play did the trauaile of Crassus ende as a Tragedie Both Orodes for his crueltie and Surenas for his periurie hadde worthy punishment For not long after Orodes killed Surenas enuying his glorie Phraartes Orodes sonne after Pacorus was slaine of the Romaynes and Orodes sicke of the dropsie gaue his father poyson whiche when he vnderstoode it would be consumed by a laske he left
he sawe the Parthians fetching their compasse and seeking to stoppe his waye hée commaunded the token of fight to be giuen and the campe to be leauied not as though he woulde fight but marche He passed by the Barbarians who were sette like a crescent commaunding the horsemen that when the footemen were so nigh as they mighte fight that the horsemen should turne vpon them The Parthians did iudge the Romaines order to be better by reason and behelde them marching wyth equall distaunce quietlye and with silence shaking their weapons When the token was giuen and they went on with shoute the horsemen turned vppon the enimie who receyued them with defence although they were within the shotte But when the footemen came with crye clashing of armour the horsemen of the Parthians gaue place with disorder and fledde before they came to handes Antonie followed the chase hauing greate hope to make an ende eyther of the whole warre or of a great part of it when they had folowed the chase the footemen sixe miles and the horsemenne thrice so muche They found no more taken but thirtie nor no more slayne but foure scoure euerye manne thinking it an harde case that they hauing victorye shoulde kyll so fewe and loosyng theyr Engines with so manye When they were ouercome they fell into a greate discourage and doubte of themselues The next daye they passed to Phraartes Campe and by the waye founde first a fewe enimies then more at last all as inuincibly and not to be hurte they prouoked him euerye where set vpon him so as hardly and with muche adoe the Romanes went to their Campe. And where they of the Citie hadde mace a sallie and put some of the Romanes from their trenche Antony was so angry as he punished euery tenth maÌ„ by death according to the deserte taking euery tenth by lotte that hadde forsaken his place and to the other insteade of wheate hée gaue barley The warre was painefull to bothe and the continuance more fearefull Antonie perceyuing hunger would folowe for he coulde get no forage without death and hurte of his souldiors Phraates knowing the Parthians had rather doe any thing than to lie in fielde and in an other land in the winter was afraide that if the Romanes did hold out and tarry that they woulde leaue hym the ayre begynning to chaunge and the time of equall day and night being at hande he deuised this crafte The best of the Parthians vsed the Romanes more gently in their foraging and other encounters suffering them to carry away some things and praysing their vertue as of men moste valiaunt in warre and in great estimation with their king as they were wel worthy And by this meane comming nearer togither and suffring the horsemenne to passe spake euill of Antonie bicause Phraates woulde gladly haue peace and spare so good and so many menne that had giuen none occasion but that he would tarry and abide two gret and harde enimies that is Winter and Hunger from the whiche they coulde hardely escape thoughe the Parthians would suffer them Many declaring this to Antonie and he deceiued by this hope deferred to sende an Heraulte to the Parthians king till he knewe of those wel willing Barbarians if they spake so muche with the Kings consent They affirming and promising that he ought not doubt nor dreade he sent one of his friendes againe requiring to receiue the ensigns the Captiues that he might not be thought altogither to saue himselfe and to escape The Parthians aunswering be shoulde not passe of that but if he did departe he shoulde haue peace and safete â—â— and by wherefore wythin fewe dayes he brake vppe and went his way And whereas he was eloquent in perswading and was wente to 〈…〉 the people and the armye by hys orations now for shame and heauinesse he omitted to speake to the multitude and commaunded Domitius Aenobarbus to do it Some were angry as though he despised them but the more parte were content and perceyued the matter therefore thought the rather to graunt and obey their Generall Béeing aboute to leade them the playne and barren waye a man that by kinde was called Mardus acquainted with the Parthian fashion faithfull to the Romanes and at the fielde of the engins came to Antonie and willed him to flée on the right hand of the hills and not to caste his armye laden with harnesse and weary with iourneys to suche a mighte of horse and shorte and that Phraates vnder shewe of beneuolence went aboute to entâ—aâ— him and that he woulde leade hym a shorter way in she whiche he shoulde haue sufficiencie of all things When Antonie heard this he tooke counsel and said he would not séeme too distruste the Parthians touching the peace but for the shortnesse of the way and the plentifull Townes inhabited hée praysed Mardus and requyred saith of him He offred to be be and till he brought them into Armenia Being bound he ledde them .ij. days very quietlie The which done Antony not looking for y Parthians and going negligently bycause of his boldenesse Marde sawe the banke of the floud newe broken and much water enterunning the place where they shoulde passe He knewe it was the Parthians worke to make their way the harder and to set that floude as an impdeiment vnto them and willed Antonie to 〈…〉 about him for the ennimie was not farre off Whiles he set hys men in order and commaunded the shotte to encounter with the beholde the Parthians appeared and came as they woulde haue compassed and dissolued the army The shotte comming vppon them and hurte being done on both sides they retyred and after came againe Then the French horsmen encountred with them and putte them backe so as that day they did no more attempte By this Antonie learning what he shoulde do he placed manye shotte not onely at the taileâ— out one she sides leadyng the armye in a square commaunding the horsemen to putte backe the ennimies but not to followe them too farre So the Parthians in these foure dayes hauyng done no more hurte than receiued waxed flowe and entended to goe their waye making Wynter their pretence The fifth daye Flauius Gallus a good Souldioure and a forwarde in feates of warre required Antonie to giue him some shotte for hys rerewarde and horsmen for hys fore warde and he woulde do a good seruice He gaue him and he kept backe the ennimies But nowe not returning to the footemen as he did before but following and fighting with more courage when the leaders of the â—aile saw him go too far they called hym backe but he would not They say Titius did take the Ensigne to turne him backe and rebuke Gallus that woulde lose so manye and so good men and that he rebuked him agayne and badde him medle with his owne matters and so Titius went his way Gallus setting vppon the face
of them was compassed at the backe and being besette rounde aboute sente for more helpe They bringing the footemen among the whiche was Canidius a man in great fauour with Antonie who séemed to committe a greate erroure for he oughte to haue broughte forthe the whole battaile and to haue sent them forth in bands one ready to help another whiche being too weake to haue supplied more they perceyued not that it wanted but little that the whole army was not putte to the worste and to flight if Antonie hadde not by and by brought the legions and set them in the face of them and the third legion had not passed among them that fledde and stayed the enimie from further chase There was slaine no lesse than thrée thousande and there came to their tentes wounded fyue thousande And Gallus among them shotte thorowe with four arrowes coulde not be healed of his woundes The other Antonie went about and comforted and wyth teares bad them be of good cheare but they chearfully taking him by the hande prayed hym to comfort himselfe not to be diseased calling him Chiefe Generall saying they were well if he were whole for generally there was no captain y led a more noble armi â–ª neither in streÌ„gth nor in patience nor in boldnesse in those dayes than he nor more reuerence and obedience with beneuolence of all indifferen lye noble vnnoble Rulers and priuate men was euer giuen to any Captaine than to Antonie preferring hym before their owne liues and health where in he might compare with the auntâ—entâ— Romanes Diuers causes were of this â–ª as we haue saide gentlenesse eioquenâ—e plainenesse â–ª liberalitie and magnificence courtesie in myrth and spéeche and for that he woulde pitie and comforte the sicke and giue what they néeded he made the sicke and the hurte the more assured to him The enimies for this victorie were in suche a pride thoughe they were weary and almost refusing the fight contemning the Romanes as that night they encamped hard by them thinking straight to haue spoiled the voide tents and sacked the money of them being fled When day was come they were many more and they saye they were not lesse than fortie thousande horsemenne the King sending still more vnto them as to a sure and certaine victorie but he was not with them whither they wonne or lost When Antonie shoulde speake to the souldioures he woulde haue a blacke garment that he might the more be pitied but his friends not suffering it he came in a Captaines purple robe and spake vnto theÌ„ praysing theÌ„ that had done well and dispraysing them that fledde of the whiche some prayed him to be of good comforte some conâ—essed their faulte and offered to be punyshed euery tenth man or any other waye to chastice them onely they prayed him to cease his sorrowe and grieâ—e Then holding vppe his hands he prayed the Goddes that if therâ— were any reuenge towarde for hys former felicitie that it mighte lighte on hym and that the reste of the armye mighte haue healthe and victorye The nexte day they marched better guarded and the Parthians that followed were much decâ—iued of their purpose â–ª for where they thought to come to spoile and pray and not to fight beyng resisted with great chéerefulnesse of the souldieures â–ª they were wearie againe And as the Romanes went down certaine hills they came vpon them and they made a sharpe shotte â–ª The Target men turned vpon them and couered their shotte with their shielâ—â—s for the Targets hid them easily they knéeling on their knées They that stoode behind defended them with their armor and so did the other This manner of forme bowing alike euery way made a figure of a Theatre and it is the surest waye to auoyde shotte the arrowes sliding away The Parthians thinking the stouping of the Romanes vpon their knées had bin for heaâ—e and thirst vnbent their â—owes and with their spears came nigâ— â–ª theÌ„ then the Romanes rising â—odaiâ—ly with a crie set vpon them and wringing their weapons out of their handes killed the foremost of them and made all the other to runne away The like was done other dayes They giuing little way and famine falling into the army little meaâ—e being had biâ—ause of their often fights wanting â–ª Milles to grinde their corne being loste wyth the engines for they were lefte behinde and bicause many of the beasts were killed the sicke and wounded men were borne So as they say an Athens bushel of wheate was worth fiftie drams and barley was worth the waighte in siluer Then being driuen to hearbs and rootes some they â—ound of the vsuall sorte â–ª but being compelled to proue them that were vnknowne they first lighted vpon an hearbe that brought death with a maddenesse For he that eate it remembred nothing nor knew nothing Only one thing they did moue and turne a stone as a thing of great waighte to be done The fielde was full of them that stowped to the grounde and digged and remoued stones At length vomiting their choller they dyed when wine whiche was the only remedy was spent many being deade and the Parthians not ceassing They say y Antonie many times cried O the tenne thousande praising them that with Xenophon did go a farre longer way from Babilon and fighting many battells saued themselues The Râ—â—thians could not draw them asunder nor breake their order and being diuers times put to the worse they â—â—ed waxing quiet againe then they gotte among them that went for forage shewyng the strings of their bowes loose they said they would retire and make an ende of their chase A â—ewe Medians folowed â—et a daye or two doing no hurte but onely guarding the towns of Media By these wordes they gaue salutations and went oâ— with gentlenesse in so much as the Romanes were chéerefull agayne whiche when Antonie hearde hée sayde he would go by the playne rather than the hylles where was lacke of water And mindyng thus to doe one named Miâ—hridâ—ies came from the enimies beyng cousine to Moneso that had bene with Antonie and had the three Citties gyuen hym and desired some mighte come to hym that coulde speake the Parâ—hiâ—n or Median tongue And Alexander of Antiochia in credâ—â—â— with Antonie beyng sente to hym hée sayde that he was come to yéelde thankes for Monesus and asked Alexander if â—ee sawe those highe and long hylles before hym and when he sayde he did vnder them sayde hée the Parthians lie in wayte for you with all their army This greate fielde stretcheth to those hilles and they thinke that beyng deceyued by them you will leaue the way by the hilles bycause there is thirst and labour but if Antonie goâ— this way lette him knowe to fall in Crassus calamitie Antonie beyng troubled when he harde this conferred with his friendes and Mardus the guyde of the way who thought no lesse he knewe
AN AVNCIENT Historie and exquisite Chronicle of the-Romanes warres both Ciuile and Foren Written in Greeke by the noble Orator and Historiographer Appian of Alexandria one of the learned Counsell to the most mightie Emperoures Traiane and Adriane In the which is declared Their greedy desire to conquere others Their mortall malice to destroy themselues Their seeking of matters to make warre abroade Their picking of quarels to fall out at home All the degrees of Sedition and all the effects of Ambition A firme determination of Fate thorowe all the changes of Fortune And finally an euident demonstration That peoples rule must giue place and Princes power preuayle With a continuation bicause that parte of Appian is not extant from the death of Sextus Pompeius second sonne to Pompey the Great till the ouerthrow of Antonie and Cleopatra after the vvhich time Octauianus Caesar had the Lordship of all alone 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 JMPRINTED AT LONDON by Henrie Bynniman Anno. 1578. ¶ TO THE RIGHT HONOrable his singular good Mayster Sir â—â— Christopher Hatton Knight Capitaine of the Queenes Maiesties Garde Vicechamberlaine to hir Highnesse and one of hir Maiesties most honourable priuie Counsayle WHAT care the almightie King of Heauen hathe of the Princes and States of the earthe though sacred Scripture did not teache vs Prophane doctrine might instruct vs. Homer shevveth that God throvveth his shielde in the vvarre to defende the Prince from harme and that he appoynteth to euerye gouernour a peculiar God for his protection Hovv God plagueth them that conspire againste theyr Prince this Historie declareth at the full For of all them that coniured against Caius Caesar not one did escape violent death The vvhich this Author hathe a pleasure to declare bycause he vvould affray all men from disloyaltie tovvard their Soueraigne The greatest seruice that men can doe is to saue theyr Countrey from daunger The Romanes gaue him a crovvne that saued one Citizen Then hovv many crovvnes deserueth he that helpeth to saue a number They vsed to make a coyne for his commendation vvith this inscription The Senate and people of Rome for Citizens saued Cicero vvas called Father of the Countrey bycause hee kept it from decay All they that in theyr consultations do seeke the like benefite to their Countrey doe deserue the like revvard and prayse and in the testimonie of good meÌ„s hearts they are sure to haue it Then seeyng this Authoures onely purpose is to extoll the princely rule and to procure the safetie of the people I haue presumed to make a presente of hym to youre Honoure that you being in case to do the like good maye receyue the same triumph of your desert Hovv vvorthy the VVryter is to be redde I referre it to the vvitnesse of one vvorthy Prelate of this laÌ„de vvho as he sayd of Plato shal suffice for a multitude Further vvith the manner of the Authoures vvriting I doe not meane to trouble you himselfe shall tell your Honour that such as be in your case may bring to passe that he desireth to the glory of God the honour of the Prince the benefite of the Countrey and renoume of your selfe Your Honoures seruaunt most duetifully bounden H. BINNIMAN The Preface of the Authour THe Romaine people and the Senate did many times contend for makyng of Lawes releasing of debts deuision of landes or electioÌ„ of officers yet was there no tumult nor vprore but onlye discorde and debates in â—iuill maner and that was done with great reuerence one to another The people on a time hauing bene at warre and falling into like contention did not abuse their armour presentlye but stept aside vnto an hil which therof was called Holy where was no violence done but a creation made of an officer of themselues whom they called Tribune of the people to be a restraint to the Consuls chosen by the Senate that they shoulde not haue the only rule â–ª in the Common wealth Of this great hatred and variance grew betwéene these officers the Senate and the people being deuided for them and styrred by ambition sought the one to ouer-rule the other Martius Coriolanus in such a conteÌ„tion beyng vniustly banished fled to the Volscians and made warre against his countrey This only feate of force should a man finde among the old strifes which neuerthelesse was the act of an outlawe But in their common metings was neuer weapon drawn nor â—iuill murder done before Tiberius Gracchus Tribune of the people and a deuiser of the Lawes did firste perishe in sedition and many moe with him taken in the Capitol were slain about the Temple Notwithstanding discorde ceassed not by this disgrace euery man being euidently bente against other bringing many times their weapons and now one officer and then an other by this diuisioÌ„ was dispatched in the temples in assemblies and in Courts the Tribunes Pretors or Consuls eyther prouoking to it or working this occasion of it Uncomely contumely of euery trifle and foule contempt of law and right did euer play a part This euil growing great manifest insurrections wer made against the state mightie and fierce armyes were raysed against the countrey banished meÌ„ striuing for restitutioÌ„ or magistrates contending among themselues for offices at home or army abroade Some there were in power like princes and as Monarkes made leaders of seditious armies some would not leaue the army that was deliuered them of the people some without authoritie would leuie straunge souldiers against their enimies striuing whether of theÌ„ should first get the Citie in word against the coÌ„trary factioÌ„ but in déede against the countrey for they inuaded it as an enemy Cruell murders were vsed in some in others proscriptions to deathe banishments consiscations torments intollerable so as no kinde of crueltie was left undone till Cornelius Sylla one of the mightie Captaines of rebellion fifty yeares after Gracchus healing euil with euil made himselfe a Monarke for a time the which kinde of officers they called Dictators vsed in most daungerous times and commonly giuen ouer after sixe monethes were ended But Sylla being in déede Dictator by force perpetuall yet in speach pretending to be elected when he had his fill of that rule alone was the first man as I thinke that durst fréely giue ouer a Tiranicall power affirming he woulde aunswere for his doings if any woulde accuse him and in the sighte of all sortes as a priuate man many times he went to the common place and returned home againe without hurte Suche a feare was there yet of his aucthoritie in them that beheld hym or an astonishmente of the resigning of it or a reuerence that hée offered to aunsweare for hys doyngs or some other curtesie and consideration acknowledging his Tyranny to haue bene profitable to the countrey Thus a while sedition ceassed with Sylla and there was a remedie of the euils that Sylla had done but after hym it began againe til Caius Caesar by election
reteyne his office and so he did at whyche time Octauius nothing abashed made resistance againe Wherefore Gracchus put the matter firste to the vayces and when one company had giuen against Octauius Gracchus turned to him and prayed him to leaue his purpose but he cared not for it and so they procéeded There was fiue and thirtie companies whereof seauentéene had giuen against him with greate furie and where y eyghtenth should haue determined the matter Gracchus againe in the sighte of the people lamentably desired him that being in that daunger he woulde not hynder so profitable and honorable an acte to all Italy nor to withstande so greate desire of the people whyche he ought to further béeyng a Tribune nor to suffer the disgrace of losing hys office Thus hée spake and called God to witnesse that agaynste hys wyll hys fellowe was deposed But when no persuasion woulde serue hée made the decrée Octauius béeyng depriued he secretely conueyed hymselfe away Quintus Mummius was chosen Tribune in his place The lawe of landes was pronounced and the firste officers appoynted to sée it executed was Gracchus hymselfe the lawmaker and a brother of hys name and Appius Claudius hys father in lawe So muche dyd the people feare that all the laboure of the lawe shoulde bée lost vnlesse Gracchus and all hys familie hadde the execution of it Gracchus was maruellously magnifyed for thys lawe and accompanyed of the people to his house as a preseruer not of one Citie or Countrey but of all the nations of Italy Thys béeyng done they that had the day returned to the landes in the Countrey from whence they came for that purpose but they that lost the day remayned discontented and talked that Gracchus shoulde not escape blame when he shoulde bée out of office that durst violate a Magistrate of so greate authoritie and gyue occasion of so manifest sedition in Italy Nowe was it Sommer and the tyme of choosing Tribunes at hande It séemed that the ryche woulde so laboure as the office should bée gyuen to some of Gracchus greatest enimies The tryall béeyng at hande and hée afrayde that hée shoulde not bée elected Tribune for the yeare to come called people out of the Countrey to gyue voyce in the election but they béeyng occupyed in Sommer businesse and the daye drawyng nygh hée was compelled to make the people of the Citie hys refuge and wente aboute to euery one aparte to desire them to make hym Tribune agayne béeyng in daunger for theyr sakes When the daye was come the two firste companyes chose Gracchus but the ryche men cryed that it was not lawfull for one to bée Tribune twyce togyther Rubrio a Tribune to whose turne it came to bée chiefe of the election doubted of the matter Mummius successor to Octauius prayed hys fellowe to committe the order of the election to hym whyche hée dyd but the other Tribunes affyrmed that thys must be tryed by lotte for where Rubrio hadde hys turne the appoyntmente dyd apperteyne to them all The contention béeyng greate and Gracchus hauyng the worse he deferred the discussing tyll the nexte daye and béeyng vtterlye discouraged although yet in office he remayned the rest of the whole daye in the common place beséechyng euerye man to bée hys helpe as though he shoulde streyghte haue bin destroyed of hys enimies The poore men were moued wyth compassion and consideryng that they were not vsed indifferently as Citizens but rather as slaues to the lust of the ryche and fearyng for Gracchus state who suffered for theyr sake with lamentation they all broughte hym to hys house at nyghte and bade hym bée of good chéere agaynste the nexte daye Gracchus béeyng thus encouraged assembled hys parte in the nyghte and gaue them a watchworde to fyghte it out if néede required Then hée went to the Temple of the Capitoll where the election shoulde bée and when the assemblie was come togyther and hée in the myddest of them some of the Tribunes and the ryche men woulde not suffer the election to procéede for hym wherefore hée gaue hys watche worde they that were priuie to it made a greate shoute and beganne the fray some stoode aboute Gracchus to guarde hys person some tore the seates some wrang the roddes and maces out of the Sergeantes handes some rente asunder euerye thyng and bet the ryche menne out of the place wyth suche a tumulte and terroure as all the Tribunes ranne awaye and the Priestes shutte the Temple dores The flying and running was confused and the spéeche not well vnderstanded Some thoughte that Gracchus hadde deposed an other Tribune for spying none of them there it was lyke to bée so Some thoughte hée hadde made hym selfe Tribune agayne wythoute anye Election In the meane time the Senate assembled in the Temple of Faith. Surely I maruell that where the office of one ruler had many times before preserued the state in like troubles that now they dyd not choose a Dictator In former times it was founde most necessarie but nowe neyther in memorie nor after cared for When the Senate as wel as they could had resolued what was to be done they went vp to the Capitoll and Cornelius Scipio Nasica by the name of chiefe Bishop led the way and spake with a loude voice that they should follow him that would haue their Countrey safe Then he pulled the skirte of his gowne ouer hys head eyther to giue a token by his garmēt that the more might followe hint or for a signe to them that sawe it that he woulde fight or for that he would as it were hide from the Gods what he meant to do Being come to the Temple and thrusting in among Gracchus route they gaue place vnto him as to a most worthy man whome they sawe all the Senate follow then dyd his company wring the weapons out of the others handes and gathered the péeces of the broken seates with any other things that they could get in the place and bet Gracchus part so violently as they droue them to the brinke of the hill in the whyche tumulte Gracchus was slayne and many with him at the Temple dores before the Images of the Kings Thus Gracchus béeyng some of that Gracchus that had bin twice Consull whose mother was Cornelia daughter to Scipio that conquered Affrica meaning well to his Countrey but going aboute it vndiscretely was slayne in the Capitoll being yet Tribune As this was the firste mischiefe that was done in the place of election so did it not ceasse till many more were done from tyme to time The Citie was deuided into wo and ioy for Gracchus death some lamented for themselues as well as for him that the present state was no more a common wealth but rather a Cōquest and crueltie Other reioyced at that was done whereby they had obteyned their purpose This was done whē Aristonicus contended with the Romaines for the Lordship of
Asia Gracchus being thus slayne and Appius Claudius dead straight way Fuluius Flaccus Paperius Carbo and Gracchus the yonger tooke vppon them the defence of the law and where the possessioners denyed their lands to be surueyed they made Proclamation that the ouerseers should acuse them of the whiche grewe a multitude of difficult matter for all the lande adioyning togither whither it was solde or deuided to their companions in warre came to bée examined how it was sold and how it was diuided Euery man had not his conueyance nor the portions appoynted them and they that had were found doubtfull And where lande should bée diuided agayne according to the order some of the owners must be put from their groundes and manors to barren séede and from frutefull and well planted places to Fennes and marrish groundes And where at the béginning of the lands conquered there was no great certentie kept now that by decrée all land diuisible must be laboured many had entred vpō their neighbors boundes whereby the forme of the places were confounded and time hadde so altered the rest as it was hard to find the wrong that the rich had done although it were great so was there nothing but confusion euery one changing chopping into others right The Italians were very much gréeued at this sharpe dealing of the commissioners and made sute to Cornelius Scipio that ouercame Carthage to be their defence againste those iniuries who for that he had had there good seruice in the warres was much gréeued they shoulde be misused wherefore he came into the Senate house where he did not directlye speake agaynste Gracchus lawe but shewed the difficultie of the matter and wished it should not be determined of them that had the dealing of it bycause of suspition but of some other that might be thought indifferent the which he quickly obteined as a thing reasonable Tuditanus the Consull was appointed to be the iudge but he entring into the cause and finding it so intricate toke in hande a voyage againste the Illirians séeking that occasion to be ridde of this They that were first appointed for the diuision bycause no man required iustice of them did nothing in the same Héere of an hatred and grudge of the people did growe againste Scipio that he woulde haue more care of the nations of Italie than of the people of Rome whyche for hys sake had dyuers tymes gotten the displeasure of the greate men and twice made him Consull before he might so be by the lawe This beyng knowen his enimies spake manifestly agaynst hym affyrming that he went aboute vtterlye to breake Gracchus lawe by force and violence whyche when the people hearde they were afrayde tyll Scipio in an euening takyng a payre of Tables to note what hée woulde say the next day was founde dead without any wound eyther by the practise of Cornelia mother to Gracchus that hys lawe shoulde not be fordone and by the helpe of Sempronia hyr daughter who was married vnto Scipio whome she loued not nor he hir for that she was foule and barren or rather as some thynke that hée kylled hymselfe bycause he could not fulfill hys promise Some saye that hys seruauntes béeyng racked confessed that certayne straunge men vnknowen to them were lette in at the backe dore and that they did choke their maister and bycause they sawe the people angry with him and to bée glad of his deathe they durst not bewray it Thus dyed Scipio and was not thoughte worthy a publike funerall although he had done so great seruice to his Countrey So muche could presente displeasure preuayle ouer benefytes passed This happe gaue courage to Gracchus faction although the diuision of landes was diuerslie deferred by the possessioners wherof some thought good that all companions in warre shoulde be called to the fréedome of the Citie to make the benefyte the more common and so leaue the contention for land The Italians accepted this very gladly and preferred the fréedome of the Citie before the lande in the Countrey Fuluius Flaccus being Consull and a diuider of land was a great doer in this matter but the Senate did not allowe that they that were their inferiours shoulde now become their fellowes so this deuice tooke no place and the people that was in hope of the diuision was vtterly discouraged till Caius Gracchus brother to him that made the lawe of landes was thoughte the most méete man to be a Tribune who since hys brothers deathe had liued in rest and though many of the Senate enuyed hym yet he stoode for the office and obteyned it with great glory He deuised to deceyue the Senate by makyng a lawe that the people should haue a distribution of a monethes Corne of the common store whiche thing was neuer séene before whereby streight he wanne the peoples heartes and Fuluius beyng his friende he was declared Tribune for the yeare to come for now there was a lawe made that if a Tribune hadde néede of furtherance to performe his promise the people afore all other should make choyce of hym and so Caius Gracchus was chosen Tribune the second time Hauing thus allured the people by his largesse he wanne also the Gentlemen by an other deuice They being in dignitie next the Senatours in the middest betwéene them and the people he turned the iudgementes diffamed by corruption from the Senatoures to the Gentlemen obiecting against them things lately committed that Cornelius Cotta Salinator and Manius Acilius who subdued Asia being opēly condemned of bribery were releassed by the Judges when the Embassadours were present goyng about and crying out vpon them with great slaunder wherof the Senate béeyng ashamed gaue place to the lawe the people proclaymed it Thus were these iudgements translated from the Senatoures to the Gētlemen When this law was made Gracchus as they report sayd he would dispatch the Senate quickly which saying was found true by that followed thereof for where the Gentlemen had the iudgements of corruption banishment and diffamation whyche they vsed extreamely ouer the Romaines and the Italians yea the Senatours themselues all the Gentlemē were like Princes extolled and the Senatoures like slaues deiected beside forth the Gentlemen ioyning with the Tribunes in elections to gratifye them againe in euery thing they would The Senatours were fallen into so great a feare as though the state should streyghte haue bin changed they only hauing the name and the Gentlemē the authoritie who in processe of time did not only ouerrule the Senatours but did them open spight against all lawe They dealte with matters of corruption and felte so of continuall gayne as they vsed theyr authoritie more rigorouslye and moderately They brought in priuie accusours against the rich and by their faction and force ouerthrew the lawes of corruption so as the custome of triall of iudgementes was vtterly ouerthrowne and a new disturbance concerning lawes
wente to Capua to the army which was to passe into Asia for the war of Mithridates not knowing any thing yet what was meante agaynste hym The vacation béeyng dissolued and Sylla gone out of the Citie Sulpitius propounded the lawe and to C. Marius for whome he had done all this he assigned the rule of the warre agaynste Mithridates in Sylla hys place Sylla hearing of 〈◊〉 and determining to trye it by fight called hys Souldyoures togyther whyche were desirous to goe thys iourney for the gayne thereof and knewe that Marius woulde vse other Souldyoures in it and declared vnto them what spyghte Sulpitius and Marius hadde done hym not shewyng playnely hys meaning for hée durst not yet make mention of any suche warre but only exhorted them to bée readye as occasion shoulde requyre They vnderstanding hys intente and afrayde to be preuented of thys warfare opened Syllas cogitation and badde hym boldly leade them to Rome Hée beyng gladde thereof marched wyth syxe Legions All the officers of hys Campe but one Tresourer posted to Rome and coulde not abyde to goe agaynste theyr Countrey Embassadoures came to hym by the way and asked hym why wyth armes hée dyd inuade hys Countrey he aunswered to delyuer it from Tyrauntes Hée made thys aunswere twice or thrice to seuerall Embassadors and wythall required that the Senate wyth Marius and Sulpitius myghte méete hym in the flelde of Mars and there hée woulde doe as by counsell should séeme good When hée was come nygh Pompeyus hys fellowe resorted to hym allowing and praysing hys doyngs and ioynyng wyth hym in all thynges Marius and Sulpitius not prepared for so shorte a distaunce sente other Embassadoures as directed from the Senate wyllyng hym not to come nygher than fyue myles to the Citie tyll they hadde consulted of the presente state Sylla and Pompey well vnderstandyng theyr meaning promised so to doe yet followed as soone as they were gone Then Sylla tooke the gate called Celimontana and the wall nexte itâ— with one Legion and Pompey tooke Collina Gate wyth an other The thyrde hée placed at the bridge of wodde the fourth he left as a warde vnder the walles with the rest he entred the Citie with enunies mind and déede wherefore the dwellers aboute did stoppe him by castyng vpon him from aboue He threatned to burne their houses and then they ceassed â–ª Marius and Sulpitius came against him in the playne of Esquily with as manye as of the suddayne they coulde bring armed This was the first fight that euer was in Rome of suche enimies not nowe for anye pretence of dissention but by playne force with Trumpet and ensignes as in lawe of warre To such inconueniences were they now come by nourishing or dissentious Sylla hys souldyoures gaue backe wherefore he tooke the standerd and stoode to it with daunger so as the reuerencâ— of their Generall and the feare of dishonor that come to them that forsake their ensigne did stay them straighte from fléeyng Sylla called freshe Souldyers from the Campe without and sente others to the streete called Saburra to compasse the enimies on the backehalfe Marius company made but faint resistaÌ„ce against these new men and fearing to be compassed on euery side called to the Citizens that fought yet in their houses and proclaymed libertie to seruauntes if they would come to help but none comming forthe and they in vtter despayre fledde out of the Citie and so did euery noble man that was of their faction â–ª Sylla passed to the way called Holy and such as made any spoyle he punished in the sight of all men He also set garrisons in the Citie and both he and Pompey watched going aboute euery where that no hurt should be done eyther of them that had lost or of them that had wonne Day being come they called the people to a counsel they lamented that the state was betrayed of certayne troublesome men and that they were constreyned by necessitie to doe that they had done Further thoy affirmed that nothing of importance should be propounded to the people but that were before debated of the Senate renuing an auntient lawe nowe of long time out of vse and that the elections shoulde not be of the ordinarie companies of wardes but of the generall assemblie by the rate of substance according to the institution of Kyng Tullus supposing by these two things that if no lawe were propounded to the people before the Senate and that electioÌ„s should not conâ—st in the poore and bolde sorte in stéede of the wise and substantiall men there shoulde not be suche occasion of sedition Many other things they spake of the Tribunes in writing againste that power as Tyrannicall whereby the Senate was growen into contempt by so vnfyt men therefore they chose togither â–ª three hundred of the vest sorte and whatsoeuer had bin done by Sulpitius after the vacation of the Consuls they reuoked it as vnlawfull Thus sedition from strife and contention dyd growe to murther and from murthers to very warre and thys was the first army of Citizens that inuaded the Countrey as enimies Yet sedition ceassed not by this trial of armes for continuall inuasions were made against Rome the walles were beaten downe and all other extremities of warre done no reuerence eyther of lawe common wealthe or Countrey being able to refrayne the violent mindes Then was banished Sulpitius the Tribune and with him Marius sixe times Consul and his sonne P. Cethegus â—umus Brutus C. Q â–ª Granius P. Albinouanus M. Lectorius and other to the number of twelue Senators as stirrers of tumult rebellious to the Consuls prouokers of slaues to reuolt by offering them libertie for the whiche they were proclaymed enimies to the Romaine state and that it should be lawfull to kil them without punishment or bring thâ—â— to the Consuls Their goodes were confiscate and serchers ranne aboute to catch theÌ„ who founde Sulpitius and slew him Marius alone without seruant or fellow fledde to Minturna the rulers of that Citie for feare of the Proclamation kéeping him in a close house that hadde bin sixe times Consull and done so many notable feates would not be authours of his death but sente a Frenchman that was there by chance with a sword to kill him The Frenchman as they say wente in to him lying on the strawe in the darke house and was afrayde for he thoughte that his eyes dyd cast forthe beames and flames of fire and that he did rise from hys couch and cryed with a loude voyce darest thou kil Câ—â—â—s Marius The Frenchman fledde as fast as he could out of the house like a madde man crying I can not kyl Marius whereby the Rulers that doubtfully hadde determined this were stricken with a diuine feare and a fame spoken from his childhoode that the man shoulde be seauen times Consull for they say when he was a childe seuen yong Eagles
fell into his lappe whiche the Southsayers did shewe that he shoulde seauen times haue the greatest honor The Magistrates of Minturna remembring this and thinking the Frenchman was feared by Gods operation they conueyd Marius out of their Citie to saue himselfe as well as he could He knowing that he was sought for of Sylla and followed of the Horsemen went toward the Sea by vnbeateÌ„ wayes and chansing vpon a Cotage stayed there and couered hys body with leaues he hearde a noyse and lay still couered wyth hys leaues but hearing it more and more he lept into an old Fishermans bote and tooke it away spight of his téeth a tempest arose and he cutte the Cable and hoysted the saile and committed himselfe to fortune and so he came to an Iland where he founde a Shippe of his friendes with whome he sayled into Lybia but béeing reiected from thence by Sextus the Presidente as an enimie he liued all that Winter in the Sea vnder the Mountaynes of Numidia Being thus againe a seaborde and knowen of hys friends there sayled to him Câ—â—â—egus Granius Albenâ—uanus Lectorius and others and his sonne all the whiche being valiant men fledde from Rome â–ª to a Numidian Prince and being afrayde of Treason departed from thence These had good will to set vpon Sylla whome they thought violently to vse their Countrey but lacking army they tarried till occasion might serue Sylla béeyng the first that euer entred the Citie with armes and able to haue made himselfe in Rome equall with a Monarch after he was aâ—enged of his enimie he did willingly refrayne from violeÌ„ce He sent his army to Capua and ruled agayne as a Consull The faction of the banished chiefly the riche menne and women that were full of money being deliuered of feare of the army were earnest for the returne of their men and omitted neyther care nor cost laying wayte for the Consulles bodyes bycause if they were well their matter were dashed Nowe when Sylla â–ª shoulde â—eaue his office the army that was appoynted him against Mithridates should be his defence Pompey the other Consull the people pitying his case appoynted him the gouernemente of Italy with the army that was vnder C. Pompeius â–ª When Cneus heard of this he tooke it euill yet he receyued Quintus into the Campe who the next day doing his office Cneus wente aside as a priuate man till a number pretending to heare the Consull enclosed him and killed him other fleeing away Cneus returned as though he had bin maruellous angry that the Consul should be so vnlawfully slayne but angry as he was he straight tooke the rule vppon him agayne When the newes of the Consuls deathe was brought to the Citie Sylla was afrayd of himselfe and strayght carried his friendes with him wheresoeuer he wente and in the night had them about him also and so not tarrying loÌ„g he went to Capua to his army and froÌ„ thence sayled into Asia The frieÌ„ds of the fledde men had great confidence in Cinna that was Consul after Sylla and stirred the new Citizens to the deuises of Marius and thought it méete that they shoulde be mixt with the olde companies least being last of all their roomes shoulde be lost This was the plat for Marius and his friends returne The olde Citizens stoode stiffely against it Cinna stoode with the newe Citizens corrupted as it is thought with thrée hundred Talentes Octauius the other Consull defended the olde Cinna his companie closely armed tooke the coÌ„mon place cryed to be mixed with y coÌ„panies The other inultitude better minded resorted to Octauius with their weapons also to whome tarrying at home to take aduisement wâ—â—â—e was brought y the most part of y Tribunes did resist these doings that there was a tumult of the new CitizeÌ„s with weapons drawne in the way againste the Tribunes of y contrary side rushing into the coÌ„mon place When Octanius heard of this he weÌ„t the way called Holy with a great coÌ„pany throÌ„ging through y middest of y coÌ„trary side gote y coÌ„monplace stayed theÌ„ WheÌ„ he had thus afraide theÌ„ he went into y TeÌ„ple of Iupiters childreÌ„ to auoide Cinna but they that were with him without any commaundement ranne vppon the newe Citizens and killed manye of them and chaced the other fléeyng to the Gates Cinna hauyng hys trust in the newe Citizens and thinking to haue done all by force and now contrarie to his opinion séeing the boldnesse of a few to haue ouercome he went aboute the Citie and called slaues to libertie but when none came he ranne to the nexte Cities whiche not long before were made frée of Rome that is â—ibur Preneste and other as farre as Nola and stirred them to sedition and gathered money for the warre Cinna being thus occupyed and deuising some Senators of his minde fledde vnto him as C. Melonius Quintus Sertorius and the other C. Marius The Senate did decrée that Cinna should no more be taken as Consull nor Citizen bycause being Consull he left the Citie in tumulte and called bondmen to libertie and in his place they appoynted Lucius Merula Iupiters Prieste They saye that this holye Prieste only mighte euer weare the wand of his hatte alway where as other might not do it but in sacrifices only Cinna went to Capua where was an other armye of the Romaines He did make sute to the Rulers of it and to as many Senators as were there He went in the middest as Consull He threwe away his maces and like a priuate man wepte and sayde Of you O Citizens receyued I this dignitie the people gaue it me and the Senate haue taken it from me without you and as I suffer in mine owne cause so am I gréeued for your sakes why should we now desire fauoure at the companies in our elections What néede haue we of you how shal you be any longer Lords of elections of assemblies or of chiefe officers if you can not mainteyne that you haue giuen and take away when you sée cause When he had spoken thus to stirre them and lamenting muche his owne cause he rente his garment and ranne from the Chaire and fell flatte among theÌ„ and still lay downe till they for pities sake tooke him vp and set him againe in his Chaire and tooke him the bundelles of authoritie and bade him hope well as became a Consull and to vse them as occasion should require The officers of the Campe by this meane did relent and sware to Cinna the oth of a Souldiour and so did all the rest This done he wente boldly to the confederate â–ª Cities and stirred them as for whose sakes he suffered this calamitie They reléeued him with money many of the other great men of the Citie came vnto him whiche did not like the quiet state of the common wealth Thus Cinna did Octauius and Merula the Consuls fortifyed the Citie with rampiers and
but many moe were wounded Norbanus fledde to Capua Sylla and Metellus being at Theano Lucius Scipio came with an other armye verye faintly and desired peace might be made They that were wyth Sylla sent to Scipio to agrée vpon articles not so much hoping so to do any good as bycause they thought his army woulde rather reuolt by reason of their discouragemeÌ„t yet they met Scipio tooke hostages for the agréemeÌ„ts went came into the field Thrée of eyther side did conferre so as it was not knowen what they dyd Scipio thought good to send Sertorius to Norbanus his felow to signifie what was spoken of both armies remaining in quiet loking for answere Sertorius in his iourney tooke Swessa that was a towne of Syllas Sylla sent a messenger to complaine with Scipio He either priuie to the fact or doubting of the answere as a thing not fitte for Sertorius sent the hostages againe to Sylla His army being offended at this déede of Sertorius in a time of treaty and at the sending againe of the hostages not being required layde al the blame vpon the Consuls priuily coÌ„pacted to reuolt to Sylla if he would draw néere which he doing they al weÌ„t vnto him leauing Scipio the Consull Lucius his sonne in the tente were taken of Sylla Me thinke it is a strange thing farre vnfitte for a Captayne to be ignoraÌ„t of such a practise of his whole army WheÌ„ Sylla could not persuade Scipio he did let him his sonne goe without hurte sent other meÌ„ to Norbanus to treate of conditions eyther bycause he was afraid of the force of Italy y conspired with the Consuls or y he went about to deceiue him as he had done Scipio but no man coÌ„ming with answer bycause it séemeth Norbanus feared the like blame of his army Sylla marched toward him wasting al things as an enimie Norbanus did the like but toke other wayes Carbo made hast to the Citie proclaimed Metellus other that were gone to Sylla Rebels At this time the Capitoll was on fire some say it was Carboes worke or the Consuls some say Sylla sente to do it but the certeÌ„tie is vnknowen I could neuer learne which way it came Sertorius being before choseÌ„ Pretor of Iberia after he had deteined Swessâ— he fled into his prouince and the former Prefors not receiuing him it caused the Romaines to haue much to do The army of y Consuls encreased euery day froÌ„ the more part of Italy from the hither side of France aboute Eridanus the Riuer Sylla was not idle but sente some of his into euery place of Italy He gote many for loue some for feare some for money and some for hope and thus was the rest of that Sommer consumed The yeare folowing Paptrius Carbo agayne and Marius nephew to the mighty Marius being xxvij yeares old were chosen Consuls the Winter the cold continuing long did deuide theÌ„ asunder At the beginning of the Spring about the floud Aesis froÌ„ morning tyl midday was a greate battaile fought betwixt Metellus and Carinna one of Carbos Pretors at the which Carinna losing manye fled away all the Countrey yéelded to Metellus forseâ—ke the Consuls Carbo came vpoÌ„ Metellus beseged him til he heard y Marius the other Consull had a great ouerthrow at Preneste Then he remoued his CaÌ„p toward Arimino y rereward wherof was set on of Pompeius and greately distressed Sylla tooke Settâ— Marius who was lodged nigh him withdrew by little little til he was come to the place called Holy Port there he set his meÌ„ in order and gaue Sylla a battel in y which he fought very fearcely til his left wing began to giue backe of the which fiue baÌ„ds of footemen two of HorsemeÌ„ not loking for any other turne threw downe their ensignes fled to Sylla this was the cause of Marius ruine for after many were slayne y rest fled to Preneste whom Sylla followed in chace The Prenestines did receyue them that came first but when they saw Sylla at hand they shut the gates tooke in Marius with ropes The other about the walles were al slayne taken wherof many being Samnites Sylla coÌ„manded to be killed as antient enimies to the Romaines At this time also the residue of Carbes army was ouercome of Metellus fiue bands whiles they fought reuolting vnto him Pompeius ouerthrewe Marcius at Sena sacked the Citie Sylla hauing Marius shut in Preneste made a treÌ„ch about the Citie a great wall a good way off appointing Lucretius Offella to y charge not otherwise meaning to deale with Marius but with famine Marius not loking for any help would néedes kill his priuate enimies and sent to Brutus the Pretor of y Citie to assemble theÌ„ for another purpose to kil Pub. Ant stius the other Papirius Carbo Lucius Domitius Lucius Sceuola the great Bishop of the Romaines These two were slayne in couÌ„sell as Marius commanded Domitius fléeing was strickeÌ„ at his going out Sceuola was slaine a little before the Senate house Their bodies were cast into the Riuer for now it was out of vse to burie theÌ„ that were killed Sylla sent his army seuerally by diuers wayes to Rome willed theÌ„ to take the gates of the Citie if they were repulsed to retyre to Ostia The Cities receiued theÌ„ as they came with great feare and opened their Gates wheÌ„ they would come in and wheÌ„ they came to the Citie it selfe they opened the Gates for being pined wyth hunger and oppressed with desperation of presente euils they were in vre to suffer the mightier power whiche Sylla when hée knew came forward with his Camp and planted it in the fielde of Mars before the gates and entred All the contrarye faction fléeing out of the Citie their goodes he made common or caused them to be sold by Trumpet He called the people to a Counsell and lamenting the present time badde them be of a good chéere for he woulde set all in quiet and bring the common wealthe to better estate and whatsoeuer he should ordeyne all should be for the best Hauing thus disposed his matters leauing certayne of his friends to garde the Citie he went to Clusio where the remnant of the warre was In the meane time certayne Spanishe Horsemen sente from the Captaynes of Iberia came to the Consuls with whome Sylla making a fight on Horsebacke he kylled fiftie of them at the floud Clanâ—â— and two hundred and 70. fledde vnto him the residue Carbo destroyed eyther hating the suddaine reuolting of that natioÌ„ or fearing the like losse by them At that time with the other part of his armyes Sylla ouercame his enimies about Saturnia and Metellus comming to Rauenna by shippe did winne the region of the Vritanes abundante with grasse and Corne. Certayne other of Syllas people entring Naples
by treason in the nighte slewe all that were there sauing a few that fledde and tooke away the Gallies of the Citie Betwéene Carbo Sylla was a sore fight at Clusium till the Sunne wente downe when they had fought with like courage on both sides nighte did ende the fight In the field of Spoleto Pompeius and Crassas both Lieutenants to Sylla did kil thrée thousand of Carbos Souldiers and beséeged Carinna that was Camped ouer against them Carbo minded to reléeue Carinna with his other host which Sylla vnderstanding placed an embushment and as they were passing destroyed two thousand of them Carinna in the darke nighte full of rayne and showers although his enimies perceyued but cared not for it for the foule tempest he fiedde away Carbo vnderstanding that Marius his fellowe was distressed with hunger at Preneste commaunded Martius to goe thither with eyght Legions agaynste whome Pompeius lying in awayte in a straighte put them from their iourney and hauing killed many held the other as beséeged vpon an hill where vppon Martius without any companion the fiers being still kept fledde away The army laying the blame of the deceyte vpon him fell to diuision and one whole legion vnder their ensignes without anye commaundement marched to Ariminum the other wente euery man to his Countrey so as there remayned but seauen bandes with the Capsayne Martius with this infelicitie came to Carbo Marcus Lamponius from Lucania Pontius Tilisius from the Samnites and Capuanus Gutta leading seauenty thousande men came to deliuer Marius from the séege Sylla vnderstanding of it kepte them backe at a streight where they must néedes passe Marius being vtterly voyde of all helpe withoute made a forte in the playne that was large betwéene both hostes into the which he brought his army and ensignes to force Lucretius with the whiche attempting manye warres in vayne he retyred againe into Preneste At this time Carbo and Norbanus in Placentia came on the suddayne in the euening to the place where Metellus lay and being within one houre of the night amoÌ„g the Uineyards fondly and suriously set vpoÌ„ him thinking by their suddaine assault to ouerthrow Metellus but being ouercome by the iniquitie of the time and place entangled among the vines tenne thousand were slayne vj. thousand yéelded to the enimâ—e the rest ranne away and but one thousande departed in order to Arretio Another Legion of Lucanes led by Albinouanus hearing of this losse fledde to Metellus for aughte he coulde doe Albinouanus in greate rage came to Norbanus but shortlye after making a secret compact with Sylla to be assured as he should do a notable seruice he inuited Norbanus and his chiefe Captaynes to a baÌ„quet as Gaius Antipestris Flauius Fimbria his brother y in Asia had killed himself al other his officers preseÌ„t of y Camp. All the whiche being come except Norbanus who onely was absent he slew them in his tent and fledde to Sylla Norbanus hearing of the losse at Arimiâ—â— and that diuers of their armyes were fledde to Sylla supposing nowe no more trust to be in friendship as in aduersitie it hapneth tooke a priuate little boate and sayled to y Rhodes in the which place being required after of Sylla and y Rhodianes doubting what to do he killed himselfe in the middest of their common place Carbo commauuded Damasippo at Preneste to take two Legions and to deliuer Marius froÌ„ the seege but the could not do it bycause the streyghtes were kepte of Sylla All the Frenchmen that from Rauenna â—welte to the Alpes dyd reuolte to Metellus Lucullus did ouercome another part of Carbo his host at Placentia whiche when Carbo heard hauing yet thirtie thousande Souldyers at Clusie two Legions of Damasippus and many other with Carinna and Martio and a greate number of Samnites who refused no payne in passing the streightes béeyng out of al hope cowardly sayled into Lybia with his friends being yet in opinion to turne Lybia against Italy They that remayned at Clusie came to a fighte with Pompey before that Citie and lost aboute twenty thousand of their men whiche losse had the rest returned to their owne Countreys Carinna Martius and Damasippus with the Samnites met at the streightes to passe by very force which when they could not do they marched toward Rome thinking as voide of men streÌ„gth and for lacke of victual to take it They encamped at Albano tenne mâ—les off Sylla fearing that their comming myghte molest the Citie sente his Horsemenne with all diligence to encounter them by the way and himselfe with his mighty army came at midday and lay at Porte Collina a little from Venus Temple The enimies encamping also at the Gates of the Citie a great fight beganne a little before the Sunne set In the ryght wing Sylla had the better the left wing hauing the worse fledde to the Gates The olde men that were there séeing the enimie also comming among the other let downe the Portculice and killed many whereof some were Senatoures and some Gentlemen The other of force and necessitie turned to their enimyes and fought all night with a great slaughter In this battell was slayne Telesinus and Albinus both Pretors and theyr Campes taken Lamponius Lucanus Martius Carinna and other Captaynes of Carbos faction fledde Greate was the slaughter at this fighte for it is saide there was slayne about fiftie thousand and aboue eyght thousand takeÌ„ prisoners and bycause the greater part of them were Samnites Sylla caused them all to be shotte to death The next day Martius and Carinna were brought captiue vnto him whome he did not pardon after the Romaine manner but put them to death and sent their heads to Lucretio to nayle them on the wall at Preneste which when the Prenestines saw and hearing that al Carbos armies were destroyd and Norbanus fledde out of Italy and that the rest of Italy with the Citie of Rome were for Sylla they did yéelde the Citie to Lucretiâ— Marius hidde himselfe in a Caue and shortly after killed hymselfe Lucretius cutte off his head and sente it to Sylla who hanged it vp in the common place giuing him this taunt for his yong yeares to be a Consull A man must firste be a Mariner before he can be a Maister When Lucretius had receyued Preneste he kylled part of the Senatoures that were for Marius and part he putte in prison all the which Sylla at his comming put to deathe and commaunding all the Prenestines to come without armour into his Campe he chose of them suche as he thoughte had done hym seruice whiche were but few The other he deuided into thrée partes Romaines Samnites and Prenestines He pardoned the Remaines although as he tolde them they had deserued death Both the other he commaunded to be done to death with dartes The women and the children he suffered to goe away frée The Citie he sacked
whiche was very riche and thus was Preneste taken Norba an other Citie did still stoutely resist him till A Emilius Lepidus gote into the Citie by policie in the night whiche thyng the Citizens perceyuing and being in desperation part killed one an other part killed themselues part hung themselues part shut their dores and part set their houses a fire whiche by the winde grew so great as the Citie was burned and no man had the spoyle Thus they manfully died Italy béeyng thus afflicted with fire famine and slaughter the Captaynes of Sylla went to euery place setting garrisons where suspect was and Pompeius went into Lybia and Sicilia against Norbanus and his partakers Sylla called the Romaines to a Counsell speaking verye magnifically of himselfe and verye horribly for them making this conclusion that he would reduce the Romaine people to better state if they obeyed him but he purposed not to spare one of his enimies but extreamely to punishe them were they Pretors Questors Tribunes or any other that had conspired with his foes since the daye that Scipio brake promise wyth him which being sayd he proscribed to death fortie Senatoures and a thousand sixe hundred Gentlemen of the Romaines he is the first that we finde did proscribe men to dye He appointed rewards for the killers and the bewrayers of the offendoures and penalties for them that did hide any of them Shortly after he added more Senators to the first which suddaynely were kylled where they were founde some in the stréetes some in their houses and some in the Temples some were brought vnto him on high throwen before his féete some were dragged some were beaten no maÌ„ daring speake one word at the pitiful sight héereof for feare of the smart some were banished and their goodes gyueÌ„ to other some were sought for that were fledde who being scourged euery where were miserably done to death Against the Itlians also were many murthers many banishmeÌ„ts many publicaties of their goodes that had any way obeyed Carbo Norbanus or Marius or any of their officers for the which sharp iudgemeÌ„t was giuen ouer all Italy Many and diuers accusations also were made vpon Captaines and armyes and them that lente any money or shewed other seruice or counsell against Sylla Hospitality also and curtesie done by the way in iourneys or any other lyke friendship as lending or borrowing of money or kéeping company was punished The rich men were most sharply handled in all these things when accusatioÌ„s failed in particular men Sylla turned to whole Cities some he punished by pulling downe their forts some their walles he made equal with the ground to some he put a publike payne or else a yearely taxe some he gaue in habitation to them that had serued him among whome also he deâ—ided the houses and landes of the Citizens whiche thing made them sure to him all his life and as men that were certen of nothing but by his weale and safetie they mainteyned his quarell after he was dead This was now the state of Italy Pompey had intercepted Carbo and such noble men as were with him flying from Lybia to Sicilia and from Sicilia to Cosyra commaunding all to be killed before they come in his sight except Carbo who was brought bound vnto him and layde before his féete hauing bin thesce Consull After a long rebuke he condemned hym to death and sente his head to Sylla who hauing all thinges as he would against his enimies sauing Sertorius who was farre off and the only enimie remaining He sente Metellus to ouerthrowe him in Iberia All ciuill matters he vsed as he listed lawes creations by voyces elections by lottes was no more spoken of euery man fearing eyther hiding themselues or holding their peace or confirming by decrée as sure and irreuocable whatsoeuer he had done eyther as Consull or Proconsull They set vp his Image of golde on Horsebacke in the common Palace with this Title Cornelius Sylla the happy Captayne For so did Flatterers vse to call him in his fortunate fightes againste his foes whiche name beginning of flattery remayned firme and stable I haue séene in some writings that he was called by decrée Sylla the gratious whiche thing is not incredible tâ— me bycause he was after named the Fortunate which be names very nigh to lucky and gratious There is also an Oracle of continuance when he searched for things to come Credite me O Romaine Venus hath giuen great power Vnto Aeneas lasting line But thou honour Each of the Gods yearely and do them not forget Thy giftes to Delphos send and one the Mount so great Of cloudy Taure shall climbe where Venus auntient race At Cares Citie dwell and doth surname the place And offering there thine axe shalt take the royall mace The Romaines wrote the same vpon his image whiche as I thinke they did to taunt him or to mollifie him he sent a crowne of golde and an are with this inscription To thee Venus these giftes the Monarch Sylla sends According to his dreame that all to battell tends To Mar and martiall seâ—tes his whole intente he bends Being nowe a King or Tirante not chosen but by force and violence wanting an apparance to séeme to be chosen he inuented this craft In old time kings for their vertue did rule Rome when any of theÌ„ did die one Senator after an other did rule fiue dayes til the people had chosen an other to be kyng him y ruled those fiue days they called a king betwene for in that meane time he was a king The electioÌ„s of the CoÌ„suls was euer done by them that ended their office but if by chace there was no CoÌ„sul present theÌ„ was there also a king betwéene made til the CoÌ„suls were elected Sylla following this custome no maÌ„ being Consull after the death of Carbo in Sicilia Marius in Preneste he weÌ„t out of the Citie coÌ„manded the Senate the a King betwéene should be chosen so by theÌ„ Valerius Flaccus was chosen thinking he woulde haue procéeded to the Consuls electioÌ„ but Sylla seuerally by his letters willed Flaccus that he should propouÌ„d to the people that Sylla thought it expedieÌ„t that one should be created the ruler in she Citie that was named Dictator now not vsed four C. yeares since whomesoeuer they chose they should perswade him not to giue it ouer at a time but to coÌ„tinue it til he had appesed Rome Italy other kingdomes now afflicted with seditioÌ„ Euery maÌ„ in his mind thought this was meant of Sylla he did not much disseÌ„ble it for in the end of his letters he signified that he it was if it should so seeme to theÌ„ that should be so profitable to the coÌ„moÌ„ wealth Thus he wrote The Rumaines that now could do nothing in lawful electioÌ„s nor had now any authoritie embracing a shew of
roddes and the axes he layd away The gard of his person he remoued and weÌ„t alone with his friends in the middest of the people the multitude beholding and amazed at the thing Only once as he went home a yong man reuiled him and bycause no man did forbid him hée tooke courage to giue him euill laÌ„guage til he came to his house so as he that before was so furious against the greatest men and Cities could now patiently suffer this yong man only thus hée said entring his house either by natural reason or by a diuinatioÌ„ of things to come This yong man will be the let that an other man hauing such authoritie wil not so giue it ouer which thing shortly after happened to that Romaines for Caius Caesar would not so leaue his power Surely Sylla appeareth to be in al things vehement from a priuate man to make himselfe a Tyrant and from that to be a priuate man againe This done he gaue himselfe to quietnesse of y Countrey went to Cuma a Citie of Italy to hys owne lands leading a quiet life at the sea side and sometime huÌ„ting in the field not for any misliking of the priuate life in the citie nor for want of power to enterprise any thing that he would for for his age he was in good strength and of body very â—ound About Italy he had an hundred and twenty thousande men that lately warred vnder him which had receiued great gifts much land of him and in the citie there were tenne thousand of Cornelians and other multitudes of his factioÌ„s al frieÌ„ds faithful to him and feareful to other all the which had their whole trust in him of that they had done in him reposed the suretie of all they had NotwithstaÌ„ding all this as I thinke he was wéery of war wéery of dominion wéery of the Citie therfore sought a vacation as it were and quietnesse in the Countrey After this the Romaines being deliuered of tirannie fel again to sedition for wheÌ„ they had created Caius Catulus one of Syllas faction and Lepidus Emilius of the contrary Consuls enimies one to another and readie to contend by and by it was certaine that a new inconuenience would take beginning of these â–ª They saye that whiles Sylla lay in the Countrey he had a vision that a God called him the which in the morning he told to his friends with greate spéede made his testament which being signed that day in the euening a fitte tooke him and in the night he dyed of the age of lx yeares a maÌ„ in all things most happy to his end as he was surnamed so was he fortunate in déede if he be happy that can do what hée liâ—t And there was a contention in Rome about him some would haue his body brought with great pomp through Italy to Rome ther in the common place to be honored with publike funeral Lepidus and his friendes were against it but Catulus and other of Syllas side preuailed So his body was brought through Italy in a litter of gold in royal maner numbers of musitians horsemeÌ„ and other armed multitude followed Al his Captaines LieutenaÌ„ts that had serued vnder him came to this poâ—p froÌ„ euery place in armour and as they came so were they set in order Other multitudes also repaired as neuer had bin seene at any businesse The ensignes and axes that he vsed in his dignitie were borne before and when he was broughte into the Citie greate honor and excéeding shewe didde encrease Two thousande Crownes of Golde and more were of purpose made and presented The gifts of Cities of Legions that had serued him and of euery priuate friend were deliuered other ornameÌ„ts were added to his funeral the sumptuousnesse whereof no man can expresse His body being brought in with the army the religious people both holy men and sacred Virgines did receyue and beare by course the Senate and Magistrates with all their tokens of office did the like the troupes of Horsemen the bands of footemen deuided in order did attende seuerall beneuolence was shewed bringing banners of golde wearing harnesse of siluer which yet be vsed in triumphes There was a great nuÌ„ber of Trumpets which in order did sound an heauie noyse The Senate praysed him first then the Gentlemen after the army and all the people whereof some desired his life some that feared him and his army did now no lesse maruell about his dead body for remeÌ„bring in their minds the noble â—â—ates he had done and the maner of his death they could not but be astonished confessing him to be of al other though their enimie the most happie man so as being dead he was dreadfull vnto them Being brought into the common place before the Tribunall where Orations were wonte to be made the most eloquente man that then was aliue made the funerall Oration bycause Faustus his sonne was yet vnder age The noblest of the Senate did take the litter and beare it into the fielde of Mars where none was wonte to be buryed but Kings The Horsemen and the army marched aboute the fyre whiles his body was consumed This was the end of Silla The Consuls going from the funerall did contende wyth wordes and spitefull spéeche intending betwéene them to make diuision of the rule that belonged to the Citie Lepidus to flatter the Italians required they might be restored to the lands that Silla had taken from them The Senate fearing this falling out did bind them both by oth that they shoulde not contende by armes Lepidus being appointed by lotte to the prouince of France beyond the Alpes did not returne to the election bycause he intended the next yeare to make warre vpon Sillas faction without respect of his oth for it séemed he had fulfilled hys promise in kéeping of it during his office This his purpose not being secreate the Senate sent for him He not ignorant why he was called came with al hys army as though he would haue entred Rome therewith but beyng forbidden he proclaymed warre by a Trumpet Catulus of the other side did the like Not long after making a battel in the field of Mars Lepidus was ouercome and without any great chace he fled into Sardinia where beeyng vexed wyth a consuming disease he dyed Hys armye disturbed in sundry partes was dissolued the greatest part of it Perpenna led into Spaine to Sertorius The laste worke left to Sylla was thys warre of Sertorius continuyng eyght yeares with difficultie not as Romaines agaynste Spaniardes but as one with another againste Sertorius who ruled in Iberia He when Carbo and Sylla were at warre tooke the Citie of Suessa by composition as we haue said and fled from thence to his office leading wyth hym an armye of Italians and gathered more of the Celtiberians wyth whome hee expulsed the officers that were there for Sylla who
vnsealed and Perpenna founde to be his heyre euerye man hated hym the more bicause hee was not onely a Traytour to hys Capitayne but to hys friende and benefactour and then hadde they not helde theyr handes but that Perpenna hydde hymselfe and pleased some with gifts and some with promise some he made afrayde with feare and some he sharpely vsed with the terror of other To the common sorte he humbled himselfe and suche as were in pryson by Sertorius he deliuered and to the Lusitanes restored their pledges wherfore they were content to take him as their Captain This honor had he after Sertorius yet not without great difficultie for being cruell he soone fel to sharpe punishing and of the Romaines that came with hym he killed thrée of the noblest sorte and hys own Nephew Now was Metellus gone to the other side of Iberia thinkyng Pompey to be sufficient to ouerthrowe Perpenna who a while spent the tyme in makyng skirmishes not bringing for the their whole power The tenth day with all their battailes they came into y field thinking with that one worke to make an end Pompey passed little of Perpennas experience Perpenna distrustfull of his armies coÌ„tinuance in obedience was y rather willing to try all at once Pompey giuing the onset the more â—â—ercely Perpenna not abiding as a Captain and the army voide of goodwil was soone ouercome euery man flying Perpenna hid him vnder a tuffte of bushes fearing more his own than his enimies béeing taken of certaine horsemen they dragged him to Pompey of his owne people hee was euil spoken of for his offence againste Sertorius he made great ado to be brought aliue to Pompey to reueale vnto him gret matter of y Romaine factioÌ„ eyther to tel the truth or to saue himselfe but Pompey sent to haue hym kylled before he came in his sight fearing leaste hee might haue vttered some strange matter y might haue bin y beginning of a new stir in Rome wherin Pompey séemed to do very well wisely wan a great opinion therby This was the end of the war in Iberia and of Sertorius life which if he had not bin dead would not haue bin finished neyther so soone nor so easyly The warre of Spartaco In this time in Italy a Sword-player that kepte in Capua for shews called Spartacus a Thracian borne had serued in war wyth the Romaines now was as a slaue in custodie for to shew his cuÌ„ning in plaies he persuaded .lxx. more of his fellows to adueÌ„ture for their libertie rather thaÌ„ to be slaues for shews with theÌ„ forcing y kéepers he ran away arming such as hemet with staues swordes he fled to the Mount Vesuuius whither many slaues some fréemen flying to him froÌ„ the Countries he receiued theÌ„ robbed the plaines adioyning he appointed two officers Aenomaus and Crissus other two Sword-players making equall diuision of his pray among them in short tyme great multitudes came vnto hym Whom to ouercome Varinius Glabrius was first sent after hym Publius Valerius not with an army of any regard but such as for hast they could gather by y way For y Romaines did not think it shold néed any other nor looked for such effect at a Sword-players hand But when it came to the battell the Romaines were ouercome Spartacus killed Varinius horse it lacked but little that y Romaine Captain was not takeÌ„ of a vile Sword player after this fight more more resorted to Spartacus and he had now an army of .lxx. M. for whom he made armor al other prouision The Romaines sent the Consuls with twoo legions against whome Crissus came wyth .xxx. M. and was ouercome at Mount Garinus loosing two partes of his army and his life also Spartacus passed ouer mount Apennine to go into France beyond the Alpes but one of the Consuls laye in the waye and stopped his passage and the other followed him he fought with them both and ouercame them in seuerall fightes so as the CoÌ„suls retyred with tumuit Spartacus did sacrifice thrée hundered Romaines to his felowe Cressus and with twentie thousand Remaine footemen he wente to Rome burning all vnprofitable birdes and killed all Captiues and the beastes of cariage to march the faster Many fugitiues comming vnto him he would admitte none The Consuls encouÌ„tred him at Picene where was a notable fight and many of the Romaines slayne and loste the day Yet durst he not go directly to Rome bycause he did not thinke hymselfe equai with the Citizens in feates of warre nor had an army throughly instructed for neuer a Citie toke his part but only slaues and fugitiues and a confused multitude folowing him he turned to the mountaines at Thurus besieged the towne hée forhad any merchaÌ„t to bring gold or siluer into his campe or to be vsed but brasse yron he admitted paying wel for it did not hurt theÌ„ that brought it Wherby hauing matter abeuÌ„dant hée made verye fayre armour and vsed to séeke pray in the countrey and fought with the Romaines againe and had the victorie went away with a great spoyle Now were thrée yeares past and this warre remayned horrible to the Romaines which at the first they contemned as a play of Fence The election of y new Consuls being come such a terror was of him as no maÌ„ desired the office â–ª till Licinius Crassus notable in Rome for his house and riches toke it vpon him and with sixe other legions wente against Spartacus and being come nigh he receyued the armies of the two CoÌ„suls of the which he put to death euery tenth maÌ„ as bapt by lot bycause they had bin so oft ouercome Some thinke otherwise that they al fought and were ouercome and theÌ„ he so punished them by the tenth kylled foure thousande hauing no doubt of the multitude But whither so euer he dyd it auayled much to the ouerthrow of his enemies for by and by he set vpoÌ„ them ten thousand of Spartacus men that camped by theÌ„ wherof he killed two partes and then with like courage so fiercely encouÌ„tryng with Spartacus he ouercame him with a notable fight and chased him to the sea wher he thought to escape by ship into Sicilie but he ouertoke him and enclosed him in a trench and when he had forced him to â—lée to the Samnites Crasses killed sixe thousand of them at the sunne rise and as manye at the sunne set thrée only of the Romaines beyng killed and seauen hurt so great an alteration was there of victorie after the executioÌ„ of that punishmente Spartacus loking for horsemen to come vnto him did not nowe come forth with all his men but by tymes did much annoy the besiegers sodaynely issuing vppon them throwing firebrandes into their campe burned their wall and put them to much
declared Consul and requested of the Senate a little longer tyme for hys office in Fraunce or at the least for parte of it But Marcellus that was Consull after Pompey was agaynst it the whiche when it was tolde Caesar be layde hys hande vpon the hilte of his sworde as they say and answeared Then thus shall gyue it me Hes buylded newe Como night vnto the Alpes with the priuiledges of Italie whiche is that so many as be officers a yéere shall be Cittizens of Rome whiche was a greate prerogatiue to Italie One of newe Como that had thus borne office and thereby thought to be frée at Rome Marcellus in despight of Caesar did beate with roddes whiche the Romaines doe not suffer formo cause and in rage he bewraying his harte bad him take this token of hospitalitie and goe shewe it to Caesar This spight vsed Marcellus and perswaded to sende successours to his prouinces before the time expyred But Pompey was agaynst that vnder a shewe of conueniencie and beneuolence that it was not méete that so noble a man so many wayes profitable to hys Countrey shoulde be thus maligned for so shorte a tyme and decréed that with tyme Caesar shoulde gyue ouer hys rule After this Caesars chiefe enimies were chosen Consuls Aemilius Paulus and Calidius Marcellus cousin to the former Marcellus Curio an other greate enimie of Caesar was elected Tribune well beloued of the people a great speaker Caesar coulde not winne Claudius for no money but Paulus he made hys friende with an hundered and fiftye talentes that he shoulde neyther doe wyth hym nor against hym it coste him more to win Curio bycause he was so muche in debt Wyth this money Paulus builded a publique place called Paulus Palaice one of the fayre workes of Rome Curio that he shoulde not be discouered by change of the sodaine required the office of making and pauing of many and long high wayes and to be ouerséer of the same fiue yeares togither knowing he should obtaine none of these and trusting that Pompeys friends would speake against him so haue some pretence against PoÌ„pey which things coÌ„ming to passe indéed as he thought he had an occasioÌ„ of offeÌ„ce Claudius propounded to send successours to Caesars prouinces for the time was now at hand Paulus said nothing Curio seeming to disseÌ„t froÌ„ both praised Claudius opinion as agréeing to it said it was meete that Pompey shoulde giue ouer both prouince and armye as well as Caesar for so should the state of the Citie bée cleare and out of feare on bothe sides Many being against this as not right bicause Pompeys time was not yet expired Curio theÌ„ shewed himselfe plainely and sharply that it was not reason to sende successours to Caesar vnlesse Pompey did giue ouer for being suspitious the one of the other the Citie shoulde neuer haue sure peace vnlesse all men were priuate Thus he spake bicause he knewe that Pompey would not leaue his power and bycause he saw them offended with him for hys iudgementes of corruption Thys opinion beyng honest the people praysed Curio as the only man that for the common weale cared for neyther of their displeasure and they brought him home casting floures as vpon a champion of a great and difficult cause For at that tyme nothyng séemed more daungerous than to dissent from Pompey who passing about Italy somewhat sickely subtitlye sente vnto the Senate praysing Caesars actes and rehearsing his owne froÌ„ the beginning and that the thirde Consulshippe being giuen hym and prouinces with an army accordingly he did not séeke it but was called to it beyng thought méete for the redresse of the common wealth and that I quoth he receiued vnwillingly I doe willingly giue ouer to them that will haue it before my time prefixed The manner of this writing wrought a good lyking to Pompey and a misliking to Caesar that woulde not giue ouer when his time was ended When Pompey was come to the Citie he spake as muche in effect and then promised to giue it ouer and as a friend and welwiller to Caesar toke in hand that hée also would leaue with glad mind For now being in yeares and hauing taken greate paines in the armies againste most fierce nations and wonne great honor to his Countrey he would séeke rest with the offices and sacrifices of the Citie Thus he spake that successours might be straight sent to Caesar and he standing vpon his promise only But Curio correcting his sutteltie sayd it was not ynough to promise but to giue ouer in déede nor that Caesar shoulde be put from his armye before he were in priuate state neyther shoulde it be commodious for him to mainteyne priuate eâ—mitie neyther for the Romaines that suche a power shoulde be with one rather than with the other that if eyther of them woulde hurt the Citie the other shoulde haue to resist and nowe holding in no longer he openly reprooued Pompey as a séeker of tyrannie and if it were not nowe that he gaue ouer hys army for feare of Caesar he would not giue it ouer at all therfore he thought good that if they disobeyed they should both be declared enimies and an army gathered against them by this talke be couered that he was corrupted by Caesar Pompey being gréeued and threatning went angerly away into the suburbes The Senate now had them both suspected but thought Pompey the more tractable Caesar they misliked bycause of their suspition in his Consulship and therefore did not thinke it safe to dissolue Pompeys power vnlesse Caesar did resigne being abroade and of a more aspiring mind but Curio was against it and that it was expedient that after Pompey Caesar also should giue ouer all which when he could not obteyne he brake vp the counsell leauyng all vnperfite for so might a Tribune do Wherfore Pompey repented him that he had restored the Tribuneship to the auntient power which Sylla had made very sleÌ„der Only this was decréed at their departure that Caesar and Pompey shoulde be sente into Siria to â—â—â—â—e the Countrey bycause of Crossâ—â— misfortune And Pompey vâ—â—â—â— policie required his legion againe that he had lente Caesar â—â—â—â—r the loâ—se of 〈…〉 and Câ—tta hys Captaynes 〈…〉 gaue euery man two hundred Drammes and sent them to 〈…〉 and with them sente another of hys owne but beeyng vnderstanded y there was no danger in Syria they went to winter at Capua They that were sente of Pompey for them to Caesar tolde many hard tales againste Caesar and made Pompey beléeue that Caesars army being wasted with wéerâ—nesse and long payne was desirous to come home and when they were come on thys syde the Alpes they would reuolte to Pompey Thus they talked eyther of ignorance or being corrupted but euery man was sure to Caesar in promptnesse and painefulnesse both for the continuance of seruice for the gaynes that
grewe by victories in the warre and for the greate liberalitie of Caesar himselfe for hée gaue them fréely to serue as he would haue them which they all knowing did likewise abide it Pompey giuing credite to these tales neyther gathered armye nor prouided for so greate a businesse The Senate did requyre euery mans opinion Claudius crastely propounded and dyd aske disioyntly whether they woulde sende successors to Caesar and whether they would Pompeys power shoulde be taken from him To this many made denyall but to Caesar they decréed successors Curio asking agayne if they would haue both leaue their powers xâ—iâ— denyed it but CCClxx leauyng contention for commoditie enclined to Curios sentence then did Claudius dismisse the counsell crying VVinne you that will haue Caesar your Lord. A rumor being raysed that Caesar suddaynely was past the Alâ—â—â— and commyng to the Citie there was greate seare and tâ—mâ—â—te of all sydes Claudius commaunded the armye at Copuâ— to he seâ—te againste Caesar as an enimy and when as Curio reproued it as a lye Claudius sayde If I may not followe that is sâ—â—ce by common decrée of my selfe as Consull I will doo it And when he had sayde thus he ranne out of the Senate house â—â—to the suburbes with his fellow and offered a Sworde to Pompey Euen I quoth he and this man commaunded thée to goe against Caesar for thy Countrey and we giue thée eyther the army that is nowe at Capua or any other that is in Italie and that thou mayest gather togither what thou wilâ—â— He obeyed as commaunded of the Consuls onely adding vnlesse somewhat mâ—â—e be better dissembling or euen then pretending a shewe of hoâ—â—nie Curio now had no more authoritie ouer the Citie for it was not lawfull for the Tribunes to goe out of the walles yet hée complayned to the people of these doings and required the Consuls to proclayme that no man should obey Pompey in gathering of men but not preuayling and the time of his Tribune shyppe drawing to an ende being afrayde of himselfe and doubting to be no more able to help Caesar with diligence went vnto him who had nowe sayled the Oceane Sea from Britiayne and passed from the French that be néere the floud Rhene to the Mountaines of the Alpes with fiue thousande footemen and three hundred HorsemeÌ„ He came down to Rauenna which was coÌ„fine to Italy and the end of his prouince receiuing Curio with great curtesie and thanking him for his trauayles he consulted with him of the present state Curio thought good to sende for all his army and to march to Rome Caesar thought it better yet to treate of reconciliation and willed his friends to compound for him that giuing ouer all other prouinces and armies he might onely reteyne two legions and Illâ—ria with France within the Alpes till he were declared Consull Pompey thought it sufficient but bycause the CoÌ„suls did resist it he wrote to the Senate and Curio running in thrée dayes thrée thousande and three hundred furlongs he gaue the letter to the newe Consuls entryng the Senate house the fyrste daye of the newe yeare It dyd conteyne a solemne rehearsall of all Caesars doyngs from the begynnyng and a protestation to leaue hys armye if Pompey dyd the lyke and béeyng yet in authoritie if Pompey woulde not gyue vppe no more woulde he but forthwith come to reuenge hys Countrey and wyth spéede to seeke for hymselfe at the whyche euerâ—e man cryed out and that Lucius Domitius shoulde bée hys successour as in a warre proclaymed Domitius went on with foure M. lately gathered Antonius and Cassius being Tribunes after Curio and liking well of his determination the Senate the more earnestly did affirme the army of Pompey to be theyr safetie and Caesars their destruction And Marcellus and Lentulus the Consuls commaunded Antony and Cassius to go from the assemblie least by vsing the office of Tribunes they mighte happily haue some displeasure Then Antonie cryed aloude and ranne froÌ„ his seate in a rage and lameÌ„ted that they should deface the office sacred and a Sanctuary and reiect them with a despighte that had gyuen their counsell for the common weale not hauing committed any offence or crime against any man This being sayde he lept out as a man by inspiration forespeaking warres murders attendures banishments spoyles and all other mischiefe to come vppon them protesting greate execrations to them that were the cause of it Curio and Cassius went out with him for now parte of Pompeys army was séene to come and besette the Senate house They by and by secretely in y night putting on seruants apparell went to Caesar in an hired wagon Caesar shewed them as soone as they were come vnto the army in that apparell and to stirre them the more said these men for doing well are made enimies and being persons of suche degrée speaking somewhat for them were thus villanously banished Nowe was the warre open on both sides and proclaymed euidently The Senate thinking that Caesar would not suddainely come with his army froÌ„ the FreÌ„â—h and that he woulde not enterprise so great a feate with so fewe appointed to Pompey to gather a great number of Thessalians old practised Souldiers in the warre and to take vp new of the nigh nations that were fitte to serue All the common treasure they decréed to him for this warre offering also their priuate substance if néede were to be ready for this seruice and they sent to the Cities for moe with great hast and vehemencie leauing nothing vndone that might be with spéedy consideration Caesar sending for his owne army putting more confidence in amazing his enimies with suddaine approche and terror of boldnesse than in mighty preparation With fiue thousande began he this greate warre which he sent to take the coÌ„modious places of Italy And certayne of his Captaynes accompanyed with the boldest sorte in peaceable manner he willed to goe to Arimeno and of the suddaine to surprise the Citie whiche is the firste of Italy out of France He in the euening as though he had not bin well wente from the Table leauing his friendes sitting still and takyng a Coach he ranne to Arimeno his Horsemen following a certaine distaÌ„ce off And posting thus as farre as the floud Rubicon which deuideth Italie he stayed his course and behelde the Riuer He déepely waying in his mind all the mischiefe that might followe if he passed the water in armes turned to his friends and sayde The refrayning from this passage shall be the beginnyng of troubles to my selfe but the going on with it shall vexe all the world When he had thus said as a man rapte with a furie hée flong ouer speaking the common word The Die is cast Then he hasted to Arimeno and tooke it earely in the morning and so weÌ„t forward leauing garrison in conuenient places and the other by the way he wanne eyther by
violence or by gentlenesse There was â—â—éeing and renning away from euery place with muche feare and remouing without reason and lamente not yet knowing what the truth was supposing that Caesar was come to inuade with all his might and power Which when the Consuls heard not suffering Pompey to take the stayed way of warre according to his skilfulnesse in the same forced him to goâ— about Italie and make men as the Citie should by and by haue bin taken The other Senatoures hearing of Caesars suddaine approche beyonde all opinion were afraide bycause they were not yet prepared and with griefe repented they had not accepted Caesars offers which then they thoughte reasonable Many Monsters and tokens from heauen did afray them God sente downe rayne of bloud Images did sweate lightnings fell vpon manye Temples a Bule broughte forthe many other fearefull tokens did foreshew the ouerthrow and mutation of the common state Supplications were commaunded as in common calamities The people remembring the times of Siâ—la and Marius crâ—ed cut that Caesar and Pompey should giue ouer their powers as the only way to ceasse warre Ciceâ—â— sent to Caesar for reconciliation but the Consuls were againste euery thing and Fauonius iested at Pompey for a word he once spake that at his call he woulde strike the earthe with his foote and fetche forthe an army You shall haue it quoth he if you wyll followe â—â—â— and thinke it no griefe to leaue Rome and after Rome Italie to if néede be for places and houses be not strength and libertie but men wheresoeuer they be beare these with them and when you haue reuenged youre selues you shall haue houses ynough This spake Pompey as it were threatning them that would tarry and sticke to leaue their lands for the leue of their Countrey And streyght hée wente out of the Senate house and Citie too and tooke hys iourney to Capua to the armye there and the Consuls followed him Other tarried wyth greate doubte and kepte that nyghte togyther in the Senate house but when daye was come the most parte went out and followed Pompey Caesar followed Domitius at Corfinio who was sent to be his suâ—â—essoure hauyng not aboue foure thousande and beséeged him And they of the Citie perceyuing that Domitius woulde flée away kepte the gates and tooke hym and broughte him to Caesas He curteously receyued the army yéeldyng vnto hym that other myghte bée encouraged to the same and suffered Domitius vntouched wyth all hys money and substance to goe where he would thynkyng for that gentlenesse he woulde haue tarryed wyth hym and was not againste hym to goe to Pompey These thyngs béeyng thus done of the suddayne Pompey wente from Capua to Brunduse to passe the Ionian Seas to Epirus to make hys prouision for warre there he wrote to all nations Lieutenants Princes Kyngs and Cities euerye one with all the spéede they coulde to contribute to thys warre These were dispatched with spéede Pompeys owne army was in Spaine béeyng ready for the march when occasion shoulde call them Of the Legions that Pompey had himselfe he deliuered to the Consuls to leade from Brunduse to Epirus and they streyght sayled safe to Dirrachium whiche Towne some men of this ignorance thynketh to be Epidâ—â—nus A Barbarian Kyng called Epidamnus buylded a Citie at this Sea and of hiâ—selfe called it Epidamnus hys nephewe by hys daughter supposed to bée Neptâ—â—es sonne buylded a porte to that Citie and called â—â— Dirrâ—â— chium The bréethren of Dirrachâ—s made warre vpon hâ—m and Hercules commyng from the I le Erithea ioyned with him for parte of the lande wherevppon the Durachians as coperâ—â—oneâ— of theyr Countrey accompte hym the founder of it not denying Dirrachos but more desirous of Hercules bycause he was a God. They saye further that in thys fyghte Ionius sonne to Dirrachos was slayne of Hercules by chance and that Hercules buryed hys body and threwe it into the Sea that it myghte beare the name of him In processe of time certaine Phrigians gote the Citie and Countrey and after them a people of Illiria called Taâ—lantines after whome another people of Illiria called Liburnians wyth their swift Shyppes dyd spoyle theyr néerest neighboures and of thys it is thought the Romaines did call theyr swift Ships Liburnius wherewyth they gyue their fyrste onset in fighte by Sea. They that were driuen from Dirrachio by the Liburnians gote helpe of the Coâ—cireanes valiante men by sea and expulsed the Liburnians and so the Corcirianes makyng a mixt inhabitance it is taken to be a Greeke porte and they changyng the name as vnlucky called it Epidâ—mus by the name of the old Citie Thucidides doth name it so yet this name hath preuayled and it is called Dirrachium The Consuls and their company came to thys Citie Pompey abode at Brunduse and gathered togither the rest of the army He tarried for the Shippes that carried the Consuls He made the Towne strong to kéepe Caesar from the walles and in the euening tyde sayled with hys company leauyng the boâ—â—est Souldyers to defende the Towne the whyche also in the nyghte sayled ouer wyth gâ—â—â— winde Thus Pompey with all his armye lefte Italy and sayled into â—piro Casar stoode in doubt whyche way to turne him where to begyn the warre seeyng well that all the force on euery syde flowed to Pompey He feared the army that Pompey had in Spaine very great and expert least whiles he followed his fléeing enimie they should beset him on the backehalfe therefore he thoughte it best to trye the fielde first with these in Iberia He deuided his power in fyue partes some he lefte at Brunduse some at Hidrunto and some at Tarento as garrisons for Italy Other he sente with Quintus Valerius to get Sardinia an I le plentiful of Corne and he gote it Asinius Pollio he sente into Cicelie where Cato was Lieutenant who asked hym whether he had authoritie from the Senate or the people to enter violently into another mans prouince he aunswered that he that was Lord of Italy had sente him Cato aunswered agayne that bycause he would spare the inhabitance he woulde deferre the reuenge till another time and so sayled into Corcyra to Pompey Caesar came to Rome and comforted the people with hope and promises being stricken with the feare and memorie of Sylla and Marius euill times He said further that he woulde vse curtesie to his enimies As when he had taken Lucius Domitius he let him go with all his money vnhurt He brake the lockes of the common treasure and threatned death to Metellus the Tribune that would haue resisted him and tooke away the money that no man durâ—â— touch being layd vp there against the inuasions of France with publike execratioÌ„ to them that did stirre or remoue it vnlesse for the warre of Celtica Caesar sayd I haue ouercome those Frenche Celâ—es and haue deliuered the
Citie of that execration Hée made Emilius Lepidus Gouernoure of the Citie and Marcus Antonius the Tribune of Italy and the confederate army in it Abroade hée sent into Sicilie Curio to succéede Cato Quintus to Sardinia Cneus Antonius to Illiria and to France within the Alpes he appoynted Licinius Crassus He commaunded two legions of yong souldyers to be ready with spéede and to lye at the coastes both of the Tuscane and Venetian seas to whome for Captaines by the sea hée sent Hortensius and Dolabella Caesar hauing thus made Italy too strong for Pompey to enter he went into Spayne and at his firste encountring with Afranius and Petreius Lieutenantes to Pompey he séemed too weake Then they ioyned togyther more at hande aboute the Citie â—â—erda Caesar lay in barraine rockey places and was fayne to fetch hys victuals by the passage of the riuer Sypris a sodayne floud came and bare away the bridge whereby a great number lest in the straytes were slayne of Petreyus and Caesar himselfe with hys other army was much molested with the harde place with hunger sharpe season and with his enimies so as he was little better than besieged there til the sommer came Afranius Petreyus went into the furder parte of Spaine to gather another armye Caesar preuented them stopping their passage and compelled theÌ„ to retyre from whence they came In doing of thys he compassed a parte of their army that came to take vp grounde for their campe They helde their shieldes to their heades which is a token of yelding Caesar neyther toke them nor hurt them but suffered them vntouched to goe to Afranius and by such meane he wanne his enimyes harts in all places Hereof was manye conuenticles among the souldiers and talke of reconciliation by the whole multitude Wherevppon it séemed good to Afranius and some other to leaue Spaine to Caesar and to depart safe to Pompey but Petreius was agaynste it and ranne among the souldiours and killed them that made those metings for Caesar and were come from him and killed one of hys owne Captaines also that would haue stayed his furye Wherfore they were the more in their mindes inclined to Caesar so gentle and offended with Petreius that was so passionate After that Caesar kept water from them and Petreius being in necessitie came with Afranius to a parlée with Caesar both armies beholdyng them They agréede to leaue Spayne to Caesar and that he shoulde conuey them safe to the floud Varus and from thence to suffer them to goe to Pompey When Caesar was come to that floude he called all the Romaine and Italian souldiours thus spake vnto them Enemyes for vsing that name to you I shall the better declare my minde neyther dyd I dyspatche you when you were sente to gette ground for your Campe and yelded your selues to me neyther dyd I hurt an other parte of your army whoÌ„ I helde from water although Petreius did distray myne whom he toke at the floud Sicâ—rie If I haue any thankes of you for the same shewe it then to al them that serue in Pompeys campe When he had thus sayd he sent them fréely away and appointed Quintus Cassius to the gouernement of Iberia Thus Caesar began In Lybia Actius Varus was Lieuetenant for Pompey and Iuba king of Mauritania did assist him Curio sayled against them out of Sicelie with two whole Legions twelue Galleyes and many shippes of burden landing at Vtica He skyrmished wyth certayne Numidian horsemen and put them to flight He would néedes be called generall Captaine his army beyng yet but entring into armes This honor is giuen to Captaines and the name commeth from the Souldiours as witnesies to them to be worthy to be such generals and thys honour the Captaines in olde tyme obtained after all and many great aftayres Now as I heare the limitation to thys title is to ouerthrowe tenne thousande men Whiles Curio was comming by shippe from Sicelie they that were in Lybia thinking that he for the glorye of the name would encampe at a place called Scipios tentes as one that had emulatioÌ„ of his renoune they poysoned the water and were not deceyued of their hope for Curio lodged there and by and by the army was sicke They that drunk had their fight daseled as in a cloude and heuynesse of sléepe in the head many vomites of theyr meate and a shrincking ouer all their body Wherefore Curio remoued to Vtica it selfe leading his army féeble for sickenesse by a great and strong marish grounde but when they heard of Caesars victory in Spaine they toke courage agayne and placed themselues nigh the sea in a steyght waye they foughte fiercely there Curio loosing but one man and Varâ— sixe huÌ„dred and many moe wounded King Iuba coÌ„ming forth a false rumour was raysed that at the floude Bagrada not farre off he returned backe bycause hys Kyngdome was inuaded of hys neyghbours leauing hys Licuetenaunt Saburra wyth a fewe at the floude Curio gyuing credite to thys talâ— in the seruente heate at the thirde houre of the day led the vest parte of his armye against Saburras through sandy and deserte drye places For if there were any winter brooke it was dryed vp by the heate of the sunne and the floud was kept of Saburra and the king himselfe yet still present there Curio ranne vp to the hill toppes choked with thirst heate When the enimies sawe him so euill bestadde they passed the riuer boldely with a readinesse to fyght Curio very vnwisely and vnskilfully wyth his weake army being compassed with the Numidian horsemeÌ„ came downe and for a time gyuing place broughte his menne within a little compasse but beyng ouercharged hée fledde agayne to the hyll toppes Asinius Pollio at the beginnyng of thys businesse with a fewe fledde to the campe at Vtica least Varrus shoulde attempte any thyng by the noyse of this euill fortune Curio made a desperate fighte and was killed with all that were with him so as there was not one left to goe to Pollio to Vtica This was the ende of the fighte at the floudde Bagrada Curios head was cutte off and brought to Iuba When this mischaunce was knowne to the army at Vtica Flamma the Admirall fledde with hys nauie before hée receyued any man from the lande Asinius tooke a boate and wente to the Merchauntes that were at the porte and prayed them to receyue hys armie and conuey them away Some of them in the nighte came for warde for thys purpose and the Souldiours wente on with suche number as some botes were drowned and they that were vppon the Sea and had money the Merchauntes threwe them into the same for couetousnesse thereof This was their happe vppon the Sea whiche was littell better by lande to them that were lefte all that nyght who in the mornyng yéelded to Varâ— But Iuba came and sette them
them that fledde and he somewhat slow of himselfe or peraduenture distrustyng that some traynes hadde bin layde in the Campe for him or bycause he condemned to do it as though the warre were nowe ended He set vpon them that were yet abroade whereof he kylled many and that daye in two sightes he tooke eyght and twenty Banners leaning the other occasion that mighte haue made an ende of aâ—â— which Caesar could not denye but that that day had ended the warre â—â— his enimies could haue vsed the victory Pompey 〈◊〉 of this victory sente letters of it to Kings and Cities 〈…〉 ughte that Caesars Souldioures would haue reuolted vnto â—â—â— â—â—â—â—essed with famine and ouerthrowe in fighte and 〈…〉 Captayne 's for feare of their offence but they God 〈…〉 entanâ—e in them lamented their faulte and wh 〈…〉 d them gently and gaue them pardon they were 〈…〉 with themselues and with a mutation beyond 〈…〉 after their Countrey manner to take 〈…〉 and to kill euery tenth man But when Caesar w 〈…〉 hat they were the more gréeued and con 〈…〉 insured by them and cryed that the 〈…〉 be punished as though they shoulde not haue 〈◊〉 if the it â—â—ders had not turned Caesar would not grant to this 〈…〉 but punished a fewe for a fashion whereby so great a 〈…〉 ge through this moderation entred into them as they deâ—â—red him he woulde forthwith set vpon his enimies and very earnestly they exhorted and encouraged him to it promising to amend their fault with a notable victory and they resorted togyther in heapes and sware in Caesars syghte neuer to returne from the fielde vnlesse they gette the fyghte His friendes wyshed hym to vse thys repentance and promptnesse of the armye but hée sayde vnto the multitude that he woulde at a better oportunitie leade them againste their enimies and badde them then remember thys forwardnesse But to hys friends he sayde that before he dyd that he must take out of theyr heartes the feare that was in them for the late losse and to tarrie tyll the fiercenesse of the enimie were abated then dyd he confesse that he had erred in placing his Campe at Dirrachio where all Pompeys preparation was and that it behoued hym to séeke other places and draw Pompey where he myghte haue the lyke wante which when he had sayd he wente straighte to Veâ—ona and from thence to Thâ—ssâ—â—y secretely by night Gâ—mâ—â—â—â—e a little â—â—â—e that woulde not receyue him he tooke in his rage and gâ—ue it to his souldyers to spoyle The Souldyers that had bin long â—â—â—â— filled themselues of all things excessiuely and were â—râ—â—â—â—e â—â—â— of measure especiallyth Germanes were â—â—â—ted atfor their drâ—â—â—â—â—nesse And now againe it was thought that Pompey â—â—gâ—â—e haue come on and done some notable feaâ—e but he by negligence â—iterly omâ—â—teâ— to stirre till Caesar had marched seaue â—â—ayâ—s â—â—d camped at Pharsalia In Gomphie they say was seene a notable chance dead bodyes of noble old men did â—e openly in a â—hrsâ—tâ—ans shoppe with cuppes in their hands without woundâ—â— â–ª â—â— â–ª he number of twenty as though they hadde bin muâ—â—ed to â—â—â—â—â— king lying all vpon the ground and one â—â—â—â—g in a chayre as a Phisition that gaue them the poâ—â—on of execration Pompey made a counsell concerning Caesar â–ª â—â—â—â—â—ing Aâ—â—â—nius was in opinion that the Naâ—y which was great should be sent against Caesar they being Lords of the Sea he â—â—â—ghte â—â— off things from hym being in want and in a wandring iourney and that Pompey hymselfe should leade the army â—â— the lande â—â—to Italy whiche was yet enclyned vnto him and voyâ—e of enimyes and so being Lorde of it France and Spaine he mighte deale with Caesar at home from the principall parte But he neglecting â—â—â—s that had bin best to haue bin done followed them that said that Caesars army by and by would forsake him for famine or not long lyke to hold out for the victory wonne at â—urazzo whereas â—â—â—trarywise it should be a great shame to leaue Caesar fleeyng and that he that had ouercome should seme to flée as hough he were ouercome He giuing place to these reasons and for the regarde that he had of the nations of the East that depended vpon hym and fearing least Luciâ—â— Scipio should receyue any harme in Mâ—cedoniâ— and before all hauing a mind to vse his army that was so couragious to fight he remoued and set his Camp against Caesar at Pharsalo about foure miles asunder To Pompey victual was brought froÌ„ euery place for the wars the portes and storehouses were so open vnto him that by land he lacked nothing and by sea whatsoeuer winde blewe it serued his turne Caesar â—adde onely suche foode as he â—â—ulde get by dayly force and yet n 〈…〉 diâ— forsake him but by a diuine instinct required they â—â—gâ—te gyue â—aâ—tell thinking themselues to be farre better than the â—thâ—â— yoâ—g Souldyoures bycause they had serueâ— in the wâ—â—â—es tâ—uâ—e yeares togither But now to spende the tyme in making of mountes and treaches and cariage of victuall they were the weaker bycause of theyr age therefore it was better to trye all at once with laâ—oure then by idlenesse to punishe with famine When Pompey vnderstoode this he thought it daungerous to dealâ— wyth suche experse men that cared not for themselues and to aduenture all at one worke againste Caesars â—obâ—e fortune He thought ii surâ—r and lesse daÌ„gerous to coÌ„sume them wtth wante hauyng no power to be reléeued by land nor no vse of the Sea nor not a Shyppe to conuey themselues away at a neede Thus hée determined by very good reason to delay the warre and to drawe them from famine to famine but the greater number of Senatoures and of them calleâ— Gentlemen that were most honored the Kyngs and Princes that were with him â–ª some for lacke of experience some for foolishe hardynesse for theyr victory at Durazzo some bycause they were greater in number and some bycause they woulde râ—ther haue a short conclusion than an honorable ende and some bycause they were wéery of the warre all exhorted him to the fyghte shewyng that Caesar dyd alwayes prouoke hym and inuite hym to it but he dyd vse that reason against themselues for to Caesar it was necessary so to doe but to them delay til occasion was muche better for néede droue Caesar to doe as hée dyd But beeyng styll incensed by all the armye that was waxed proude for the victorye at Durazzo and by the best sorte that obiected ambition vnto hym and therefore of purpose was so slowe that hée myghte beare rule ouer so many as good as hymselfe and therevppon called him Kyng and Agamemnon â–ª bycause hée commaunded Kynges in the warre hée left hys owne consideration and gaue place to theires God striking him now and all the rest of that warre He grew sickly and slowe contrary to his
nature in all things vnwillingly he prepared for the fighte to his owne destruction and them that gaue hym counsell Caesar that nyghte hadde sente three legions to gette victuals thanking Pompey for his delay and thynking he would not haue changed hys minde He had also sente aboute for more foode but when he hearde that Pompey prepared for the battell he knewe he dyd it of necessitie and that he was dryuen to it by force of his armye hée called hys armye forth wyth and dyd prepare lykewyse He at midnight made Sacrifice to Mars and to Venus hys auncessors for from Iulius Aâ—â—â—as sonne it shoulde séeme by the name that the house of Iuliâ—â— came He vowed to dedicate a Temple vnto hir in Rome if she fauoured hym and broughte hym victorie A lightning came from Heauen and wente from Caesars Camâ— to Pompeys and there was extinct Pompeys syde thoughte some notable thyng shoulde come from their enimies to them but Caesar dyd expounde it that he shoulde quenche Pompeys glorye That same nyghte when Pompey did Sacrifice the host fledde away and coulde no more be found And a swarme of Bées lighted vpon the Aulter whyche is a little and a stinging flye Anâ— before daye there came a straunge feare in the Campe thâ— whyche Pompey came to searche and after fell into a déepe sléept and béeyng awaked of his friendes hée tolde them he dreamâ— he had dedicate a Temple at Rome to Venus the Victorice noâ— knowyng that Caesar hadde vowed the same His friendes and all the host put trust in these thinges and were glad of them and as they vsed all thinges with too muche contempte and fiercenesse so wente they to thys battayle as though all had bin theyr owne Many dyd decke their Tentes with Bayes as token of victorie and their seruauntes prepared good chéere for them and some dyd contende for Caesars office of hygh Priest all the which Pompey as a man experte in warre dyd mislike and though he were troubled yet did he dissemble it and helde his peace with doubt and feare as he that nowe dyd no more rule but was commaunded of other bycause of force and againste hys wyll he did al things So great a discouragement to so noble a man that til that day had alwayes had prosperous hap séemed on the sodaine to fall vppon hym eyther for that he was not followed when hée gaue good counsell but was driuen to put the liues of so many in hazarde and his owne glory which he had kepte till that day vnspotted or for that he had some diuination of the euil wyth feare that was at hande that that day he shoulde fall from so great a Lordship onelye to hys friends thus he sayde That whosoeuer had the victorye that day shoulde be cause of great calamitie to y Romains for euer He set order for the battell and by hys wordes that hée spake in that feare many dyd gather that if he had wonne that day he would not haue gyuen ouer the rule Of the number that they had whereof manye speake vncertainely I will followe the Romaine Authours that write most reasonably of the Italians in whome was the chiefe truste not regardyng or speakyng much of the confederates in whom they had little affiaunce Caesar had two and twentye thousande and in them aboute a thousand horse Pompey had double as many and seauen thousand horse so they that speake likely say there was at thys battel .lxx. M. Italians they that write lesse thréescore thousand they that make moste foure hundred thousande whereof some saye that Pompey had thrée parts and some that of thrée parts he had two Thus doubtfully haue they left the matter but how many soeuer they had their chiefe trust was in the Italians Of Straungers Caesar had French horsemen and also French men beyond the Alpes of Grecians Dolopians Acarnians Aetolians These helpes had Caesar Pompey had al the nations of the Easte in heaps both of horse and footemen of Grecians he hadde the Lacedomonians distributed vnder their owne Kyngs the reste were Peloponesians and with them the Boetians The Athenienses also came to thys warre althoughe both sides proclaymed they shoulde noâ— be hurte as the sacred men of the lawe makers drawn thither by the glory of this battayle wherein they should fyghte for the Empire of the Romaines After the Greeks there were but fewe of all the sea towarde the East but the inhabitours came to Pompey Thracians Hellespontians Bithinians Phrygians Jonians Lydians Pamphilians Pysidianes Paphlagonians Cilicians Syrians Pheniteans and a nation of Hebrewes Arabians also mgh vnto these Cyprians Rhodians stingers of Creta and other Ilanders Kyngs and Princes also came to ayde hym Deâ—otaâ—us the Tetrarche of the Easte Galatians Ariarathes King of Capadocia the Armenians wythin Euphrates Taxiles did leade the Armenians beyonde Euphrates Magabates lieutenaunte to Artapa the Kyng Other inferiour Lordes resorted to thys trauayle beside thréescore shippes of Egipt sente of the Princes of the same Cleopatra and hir brother being yet a childe But these were not vsed in the warres nor anye of the other shippes but all laye ydely at Corcyra wherein it séemeth that Pompey did euill to neglect so great a nauy wherewyth hée myghte haue â—â—feated hys enimies of al thynges but he trusted vpon hys armye by land and woulde trye it wyth them that for theyr continuaunce wyth long experience were full of courage and as sauage people gréedy of the fight But to beware of them the mishap by Gods workyng at Durazzo séemeth to bée the impediment which to Caesar was the fitteste opportunitie of all other For by that Pompeys army waxed insolent and made little accompte of their Capitayne and tooke in hande thys matter verye vnskilfully But God hadde so appoynted it that it shoulde come to suche a state as it is nowe ouer all Then eyther of them assemblyng theyr armyes exhorted them and firste Pompey said thus You my fellow Souldioures do now commaunde as Captaynes and not obey as Souldiours For wheras I would haue consumed Caesar you wyl néedes call vpon the fyghte therfore as appoynters of the battayle vse it as the more may do the lesse and as vanquishers contemne them that be vanquished and as the yong despise the olde and as the lusty may the féeble You haue of youre syde power preparation and conscience of the cause for you trauaile for libertye your country with law and good opinion with such men as bée Senatours and Gentlemen agaynste one man that woulde vsurpe a gouernment Go to therfore as becommeth with good hope and haue in your sight the fléeing away they made at Durazzo and howe many of their ensignes we tooke that day This saide Pompey but Caesar to hys men spake thus The hardest my friends we haue ouercome for in steade of hunger and wante we fight wyth men This day determineth all remember
should neyther be brought forthe nor his body buryed openly least it mighte breede some newe tumult in the Citie He being otherwise minded was threatned to be called to aunswer for that he defrauded the people of such substance due to the common treasure once agayne making signification of Tyrannie Then Piso cryed as lowde as he could praying the Consuls that were yet present to goe to counsell againe and sayde They that haue affirmed that one Tyrant is taken away they in steede of that one be all Tyrants vnto vs forbidding me to bury an holy Priest threaten me if I bring forth his last will. They make confiscation of his goodes as of a Tirant His actes that maketh for them they ratifie but those that he hath left for himselfe they reuoke not Brutus and Cassius but they that did incense them to this mischiefe Of his Sepulture be you Lordes of his Testament I will be and shall not suffer him to be dectyued in my trust of faith before some man taketh away my breath Much stirre and businesse did rise of this among them all and specially by them that supposed to get somewhat by his Testament therefore it was thought conuenient that his Testament should be brought abroade and that his body shoulde be buryed openly and so the Counsell rose Brutus and Cassius vnderstanding of this did send to the multitude to call them to the Capitoll and when many came running thither with greate hast Brutus sayd thus Nowe O Citizens we be héere with you that yesterday were in the common court not as m◠fleeyng to the Temple that haue done amisse nor as to a fort hauing committed all wée haue to you but the sharpe strāge mishap of Cinna haue cōpelled vs thus to do We haue herd what hath bin obiected against vs of oure enimies touching the oth and touching cause of doubt y in peace can be no suretie What we haue to say herein with you O Citizens we will conferre with whome we haue to do concerning other common matters When Caius Caesar frō France inuaded his Countrey with enimies armes and Pompey a singulare fauourer of the people had suffered as euery man knoweth after hym a nūber of good Citizens wente into Iberia Libya were destroyed We at his desire gaue him security and as it should séeme afrayde of himselfe seking to make his Tyrāny sure we sware vnto it If he had required vs to swere not only to confirme the things past but also to haue bene hys slaues in time to come what woulde they then haue done that nowe lie in wayte for our liues I suppose verye Romaines indéede wyll rather choose certaine death as they haue oft done than by an othe to abyde willing seruitude If Caesar hitherto haue gone aboute nothing to make vs seruile we confesse we haue broken our othe but if neyther offices in the Citie nor prouinces in y country nor armies nor dignities of the church nor assigning of inhabitance nor other honours be left to vs or had the cōsent of the Senate or the allowance of the people but did all by his owne commaundement if his ambition was neuer satiate as Syllas was who when he had ouerthrown his enemies restored to vs the common wealth if he making another armye for a long time toke awaye our election for fiue yeares what libertie was this when no hope coulde appeare what should we say of the peoples chiefe officers Sesetius and Marullus were they not with contumely thrust frō the sacred inuiolate offices and where the lawe and othe of our auncestours do not suffer any actiō to be made against y Tribunes yet Caesar banished them and shewed no cause whither thē haue offēded against the holy Tribunes we or Caesar being a sacred and inniolate man to whom not willingly but of necessitie we graunted these things nor before he came agaynst his country in armour and had killed so many noble Citizens The office of the Tribunes can not be holy nor inniolated to the whiche our fathers in time of common welth dyd sweare without cōpulsion with intent to haue it euerlasting The reuenewe and accompt of the Empire where became it who brake open the Treasure house against our wills who caught the money vntouched and vnremouable who thretned death to the Tribune that resisted him but what oth saye they shall be sufficient to preserne peace if there be no Tyranne there needes no oth our forefathers neuer had néede of anye But if any other wil aspire to tyrannie there is no fayth no not with an othe between the Romames and a Tiranne Thus we speake now in perill and will euer speake it for our country For being in honoure and safety with Caesar we preferred the honour of our countrey before our owne wel they vse calumniation againste vs and stirre you for the habitations If here be any present eyther y hath or shal be appointed to those inhabitance I pray you do so much at my request as giue a token of your selues Many dyd so then sayde he Oh well done good men that you be come to do as other do and it is conuenient that you which indifferentlye doe trauayle and laboure for youre countrey shoulde receyue equal reward of the same The people of Rome did appoint you to Caesar againste the English and French men it is therefore reason that hauing done good seruice you receyue as good rewards But he bound you with oths and vnwillingly led you against the Citie he led you likewise against the beste Citizens in Libya likewise against your wils If your trauayle had ben only in this paraduenture you would haue bin ashamed to ashe recompence but the seruice that you did in France and England no enuie no time no obliuion of man can put out of memorie and for these the beste recompence which the people was wont to giue to the old souldiers not taking away mens landes or houses that had not offended nor giuing to one that was an others nor thinking they ought to recompence with iniustice nor when they had conquered their enimies to take away all their land but made a particion and appointed some of their souldiers to dwel there as a garrison for the cōquered places and many times when the Land that was won wold not suffise they eyther diuided of the common or bought more of newe So did the people place you without any others displeasure But Sylla and Caesar who inuaded their countrey as enimyes hauing néed of garde garison vpon theyr countrey dyd neyther send you to liue in any of your owne countryes nor bought any land for you nor bestowed that vpon you that they had got from other nor vpon composition restored the honours on them from whome they were taken althoughe they had the treasure and conquered lande but toke from Italy that had not offended nor done any thing amisse by lawe of warre or rather of robbery
other prouinces to them for theyr suretie Néedes must they appoynte one for another but what manner ones Cyrene and Creta voyde of armies whyche they oure enimies in contempte haue lefte as vnprofitable and by violence haue entred the other whyche wée tooke from them Thus was oure armye putte from oure enimies to Dolabella by deuice and sleighte and exchange of other prouinces for where warre was not there must thinges bée done by lawe This béeyng thus broughte to passe and oure enimies gathering another armye I hadde néede of the same my selfe that was in Macedonia yet wanted occasion to require it When the fame came that the Getes woulde inuade Macedonia whyche not béeyng beléeued espies were sente to vnderstande the truth I decreed that no man ought to aske the Dictatorshippe nor to take it though it were gyuen hym By the whych thyng they béeyng chiefly allured appoynted me the armye and then dyd I thinke my selfe equall with mine enimies not these that be euidente as Octauius thynketh but other moe in number greater in power and not yet appearing When I had done this one of the strikers remayned still hard at our sides Decimus Brutus He béeyng a gouernoure of a greate countrey and a mighty armye verye bolde I deuised to take hys prouince from hym yet wyth a regarde of the Senate promising to delyuer Macedonia voyde of armye The Senate takyng the thyng euill and perceyuing some deuice to bée hadde what and howe greate matter was written to Decimus you knowe and to stirre the Consulles agaynste mée wherefore wyth the more boldenesse dyd I practise to wynne that prouince not by the Senate but by the people and lawe and to haue the armye of Macedonia come to Brundâ—sâ— to vse at all oportunities â–ª and with the Gods help we will vse them as necessitie shall compell vs Thus from muche feare wherein we were at the first we be turned into safetie of them that haue to doe wyth vs and into boldnesse agaynste oure foes whose courage beginnes to shrinke and ours to increase You sée what repentance they make of their decrées and what payne it was to mée to take France gyuen to another man You knowe what they wrote to Decimus and what they persuaded the Consuls agaynste me for that matter but wyth the Gods of oure Countrey wyth dutifull mynde and wyth oure valiante actes by the whyche Caesar was a conqueroure wée wyll reuenge him labouring with our bodyes and counselling wyth oure mynds These thyngs O Souldioure fellowes I woulde haue secrete although howe I haue done them I haue tolde you with whome I will participate all thyngs both in worde and déede the which you may shewe to any other that do not knowe it onely Octauius except who is most vnthankefull to vs. When Antony hadde thus saide it séemed to the Captaynes that he had done all things with great art and policie to deceiue the quellers whome he hated and therefore they were desirous to reconcile them with Caesar once agayne and persuaded them to méete in the Capitoll Not long after Antony did cause some of his gard to be apprehended by his friendes as entised by Octauius to destroy him eyther to discredite Octauius or for that he thoughte it true learning it of such as were sente to hys Campe. He declared this to be done by all coniecture to dispatche hys person whiche matter béeyng quietly heard caused muche adoe and indignation among the people A fewe that were grounded vppon reason were glad that Antony myghte doe Caesar good and also hurte at hys pleasure bycause hée was terrible to the strikers and if hée were once dispatched they myghte wyth the more securitie doe theyr feates bycause the Senate chiefly fauoured them Thus the wyser sorte did thinke but the multitude séeyng that despight and hynderance was dayly offered to Octauius they thoughte it not vnlike to be a calumniation and yet supposed it not good nor honest that Antony beyng Consull shoulde bée in daunger of hys person Octauius Caesar with greate anger and furie wente among them that were of thys opinion and cryed that hée was circumuented of Antony for the frendshyppe that he onely had with the people and ranne to Antonyes house and there he exclaymed and called the Gods to witnesse with all execrations and othes prouoking hym to come to tryall and bycause no bodye came to hym he sayde to hys friendes I am contente to bée iudged by hys owne people And with that he brake in at the dores but béeyng kepte backe he sware and rebuked them that kepte the gates bycause they stopped hym from making further tryall wyth Antony He wente hys way and protested to the people that if any hurte came vnto hym it shoulde come by Antonyes meanes Hauyng spoken this with greate vehemencie it gréeued the people and some of them repented of theyr former opinion Some stoode in doubte and â—usted neyther of them Some thoughte it a dissimulation betwéene them the better to bryng to passe that they had agréed vpon in the Temple againste their enimies and some thought Antonie deuised it to haue a greater garrison about him and to turne mens good will from Octauius Nowe was there secrete intelligence gyuen to hym that the armye at Brunduse and the ordinarie Souldioures were angrye with Antonie bycause he neglected Caesars death and that they woulde reuenge it to their power and that Antonie was gone in hast to Brunduse for this cause Octauius was afrayde least he returning with his armye shoulde finde hym vnprouided He tooke mony and wente to Campania to winne the Cities that were inhabited by such â–ª as had serued his father and first he persuaded Celatia and Silio two Townes about Capua He gaue euerie man fiue hundred drammes and had tenne thousande menne neyther armed nor distributed into due bands and order but only as a gard of his person vnder one ensigne They in the Citie were afrayde of Antonies commyng with his army and when they heard that Octauius was comming with another they were in a double feare and some tooke it well that they mighte vse Octauius against Antony Some that sawe theyr reconciliation in the Capitoll thought it but a dissimulation and a recompence of the one to be in authoritie and the other to persecute the quellers In thys disquietnesse Carnutiw the Tribune enimie to Antony and friende to Octauius wente to knowe the truth whyche béeyng done hée declared to the people that there was playne variance betwéene Antony and Octauius and that it stoode them in hande to make Octauius theyr friende séeyng they had none other armye to resist Antonyes Tyrannie When he had sayde thus he willed Octauius to enter who lay a little withoute the Citie at the Temple of Mars Hée dyd so and came to the Temple of Iupiters chyldren about the whyche the Souloioures stoode with theyr weapons openly Carnutius spake firste against Antony Then Octauius hymselfe reuiued the memorie
the olde Souldioures that then serued were counted twice so good as the yong So hadde Antony an armye of foure legions of experte Souldioures beside suche as bée wonte to followe as venturers and the olde guarde of hys person wyth other nâ—we chosen Lepidus in Iberia hadde thrée legions Asinius Pollio twoo and Plancus in further Fraunce thrée all the whyche séemed to take Antonies parte Octauius Octauius Caesar had twoo choise legions that wente from Antony â–ª one of yoÌ„g souldiors and two of them that serued him first neyther full in number nor furnished in armoure yet supplyed of the newe commers He gathered these togither at Alba and sent them to the Senate They dydde so muche reioice in Octauius as a man myghte doubte that anye dydde before honoure Antony yet were they not content that the legions that went from hym shoulde goe to Octauius and not to them Neuerthelesse they praysed them and Caesar promising shortly after to determine by decrée what was to bee doonc when the newe Magistrates hadde theyr offices It was euident in the ende that they woulde bend against Antony and bycause they had no army and coulde gather none wythout the Consuls auctoritie they deferred all till the newe election Caesars army offred him Maces and Sergeants prepared and prayed him to take vpon hym the Lieutenantship and leading of their warre they being euer vsed to such auctoritie He thanked them for the honoure but referred the matter to the Senate them that wolde haue gone by heaps for this purpose he forbad and staied them that would haue sent Ambassadours that the Senate quoth hée maye take order for it of themselues vnderstanding of your offer and my refusall They hardly beeyng contented this waye and the Capitaines construing it as men had in some suspition he declared vnto them that the Senate dyd not rather encline to him for good will than for feare of Antony and want of army til we quoth he haue dispatched Antony The murtherers being friends and kinsemen to the Senate wil gather power for theÌ„ whych I perceyuing wil pretend to obey them And this is not to be disclosed for if we take power vppon vs they will call it violence and contumelic but if wée make daunger of it they will peraduenture giue it vs fearing otherwise wée shal haue it by you When hée hadde thus sayde hée sawe the twoo legious that came to him from Antony shewing the shape of battayle contending together in as vehement wise as thoughe they hadde béene fighting indéede kylling onely excepted and hée béeing delighted with this feate and glad to take the occasion didde gyue to euery man other fiue hundred drammes and if anye necessitye by the warre shoulde followe hée promised to them hauing the better hande fyue thousande drammes a man. Thus did Caesar with liberalitie of rewarde winne them that were hys hyred menne and these were the dooyngs in Italy In Fraunce Antony commaunded Decimus to go into Macedonia to obey the people and saue himselfe Decimus sente him the letters of the Senate verye well written signifying that as well oughte hée to obey the Senate as he the people Antony appoynted hym a daye when hée woulde vse hym as an enimie Decimus required hym to appoynt a longer daye to hymselfe that hée shoulde not too soone be made an enimye to the Senate Antony that was too good for hym in the fielde yet thoughte it better to goe vnto the Cities and they receyued hym Decimus béeyng afrayde that hée shoulde not when hée would enter anye of them fayned he hadde receyued letters from the Senate to returne to Rome wyth hys army and so as one goyng home into Italy he was receiued in euery place But when he came to Mutina a plentifull Citie he shutte the gates and commaunded the Citizens to bring all thynges foorthe that was necessarye for foode and caused al their beasts to be kylled and poudred for feare the siege woulde laste long and so he tarryed for Antonies comming Hys armye was a number of Sworde-players and thrée legions armed whereof one was of new Souldiours withoute experience the other two of former seruice and very faithfull to hym Antony with anger came againste Decimus and caste a trenche aboute the Cittie and so was Decimus besieged In Rome the Consuls according to the yeare being chosen dydde straighte assemble the Senate with sacrifices in the Temple agaynste Antony Cicero and his friends did require he might be iudged an enimie bycause he by force of armes didde take the Prouince of France contrarie to the Senats pleasure to trouble hys countrey and bycause he had brought that army into Italie that was appoynted hym againste the Thracians They alleadged also againste hym that after Caesar he sought to rule being armed in the Citie with so many band-leaders and vsing his house as a forte full of Souldiours and Ensigns and in all hys dooyngs more insolent than became a yearely officer Lucius Piso one that fauoured Antonies faction and a man verye notable among the Romaynes and other that fauoured Piso for Antonies cause required hée myghte bée called into iudgement bycause it was not the manner of theyr countrey to condemne anye manne before hée were hearde nor conuenient that hée that was yesterdaye a Consull should thys daye be an enimy especially hauing bene so ofte praysed bothe of Cicero and of other The Senate stoode doubtfull in the cause all the night The nexte day in the morning béeyng agayne assembled the Ciceronians wyth greate instaunce hadde decréede Antony an ennimye hadde not Saluius the Tribune dissolued the counsell till the nexte daye In these offices hée hathe moste power that maye prohibite The Ciceronians dydde spitefully laboure againste hym and ranne among the people to styrre them vppon hym and cited Saluius to aunswere He wythoute feare came foorthe till the Senate stayed hym fearing leaste he should incense the people to drawe them to the memorye of Antonie they were not ignoraunte that they condemned a noble manne wythout iudgement nor that the people had gyuen hym France but for feare of the strykers they were angry with hym bycause he first brake the lawe of Obliuion therefore they chose Octauius agaynst him before who not being ignoraunt therof was desirous to dispatch Antony The Senate being thus affected the voyces notwithstanding were deferred to the Tribunes Yet it was determined that Decimus shoulde be praysed for that he had not giueÌ„ place to Antonie in Celtica And that Caesar with the Consuls Hircius Pansa should ioyne with such armies as he now had that an Image of gold should be made to honour him that he might giue voyce among the Senatours and be allowed to be Consull ten yeares before the lawe and that the legions that went from Antony to him shoulde haue as muche giuen them of the Treasure as Caesar had appointed to them after the victorie all the
but to Octa. Caesar which Cicero prayseth also yesterday would haue theÌ„ rewarded of y commoÌ„ Treasure whiche example I pray God you do not one daye repent to suche inconuenience hath enmity caried Cicero He accuseth Antonies Tyranny also and murder of souldiours wheras they that séeke mischiefe to their countries euer do please their armies and not so punish theÌ„ And bycause he can accuse Antony of none other matter of Tiranny after Caesars rule go to I wil aske him questions of euery thing Whom hath Antony killed vnharde as a Tyrant who now him selfe vnhard is in daunger to be condemned whome hath he vanished whom hath he cast out hath he bin so to euery particular man hathe he layde traynes for vs all at once when O Cicero he decreed forgetfulnesse of all things done or that no man shoulde prosecute the murder or that a search shoulde be made of common Treasure or when he called home Pompey your Pompeis sonne or when he wished he might be recompenced of the common for his fathers substaunce or when he dispatched the counterfayte Marius whom then you al praysed and now only in that Cicero will not you disprayse or when he determined that no Dictator should be created or spoken of or when he ordayned that he that would shoulde dye for it These were the things that Antony did to vs in two monethes when he alone remayned in the Cittie after Caesar when by and by the people pursewed the stickers when by and by we were afrayde of things to come When if he woulde haue taken his occasion and haue bene vmust he coulde not haue had a better yet hée dyd not vse hys power to the contrary What did not he alone rule when Dolobella was gone into Syria What dyd not he vse hys army preste to al purposes in the Citie whyche you appointed to hym did he not watch the Citie was not he himself garded by night for feare of his enimies had he not occasioÌ„ by Caesars death his friend and benefactour and most deare to the people Had he not another more nere wheÌ„ his body was laid for of meÌ„ of whom he neyther banished nor put to death any but rather fauoured them as much as by reasoÌ„ honesty he coulde not enuying them These you sée O Romaines be the greatest and most doubtful matters that Cicero hathg athered against him and to hys accusations he ioyneth deuination as thoughe Antony woulde haue broughte so greate an armye againste the Cittie but that hee was afrayde of Octauius Caesar that preuented hym wyth an other armye If to entende onely so bee the parte of a manne that is an ennimye why doeth hee not counte hym one that came and encamped in the Cittye and gaue you no warnyng of it If Antony woulde come howe hapte it hee came not was hée afrayde of Caesars thrée thousande vnarmed he hauyng thirtye thousand well armed They came onely to Caesar for to helpe to a pacifycation betwéene them but when they saw that warre would follow they forsooke hym If he were afrayde when hée had thyrtie thousande howe came he hither with one thousande with the whyche goyng to Tibure howe manye dyd wee sende vnto hym howe manye of vs wente to bee sworne of hym that were not sworne before what prayses dyd Cicero make of hys good gouernemente and vertue howe woulde Antony if hee hadde knowen thys haue lefte wyth vs the pledges that nowe bee without the Senate house hys mother hys wife and hys young sonne whyche lamente and feare nowe not of Antonies doyngs in the common wealthe but for hys ennimyes power Thys I haue rehearsed vnto you as an example of Antonies innocencye and Ciceros mutabilitye And to them that well wyll consyder I wyll giue thys exhortation neyther to charge the people nor Antony neyther to bring in generall enimetie and daunger the common wealthe beyng sickely and wantyng them that spéedâ—â—â—c might relieue it but to make the Cyttie strong before they abroade doe styrre anye tumulte whereby wee maye resiste anye that wyll ryse againste vs and â—â—â—ge of them as wee shall thinke good and performe what wee haue iudged But howe can thys bée done If wee can suffer Antony for the loue or fauour of the people to haue Fraunce if wee call home Decimus wyth hys three legions and when hée is come senâ—e hym into Macedonia retayning hys legions and calling for the two legions that wente from Antony wee doe require them as Cicero sayeth of Caesar to bee in the Citie so as hauyng fiue legions wee maye confyrme what wee will by decree and not be driuen to hang of anye mans hope Thys haue I spoken to the hearers without enuye or emulation But for them that inconsiderately and vnaduisedly séeke to trouble â–ª you for priuate grudge or displeasure I shall beséeche the Judges not to bée to quicke nor swifte againste so greate men and leaders of so mightye armyes that they doe not force them to make warre againste their wyli remembryng Marcus Coriolanus and the late Caesar whom bringing an armye likewise and offring verye good conditions of concorde wee rashelye condemned as enimye and of necessitie made him to bee so indéede Let vs beare wyth the people that while earst did stirre againste the strykers of Caesar that we séeme not to hys reproch to giue them prouinces of nations nor prayse Decimus bycause hee despiseth the peoples lawe and condemne Antony bycause hee receyueth Fraunce by the peoples order And it behoueth them that bee of good iudgement to redresse them that goe astraye and the Consuls and Tribunes to prouide for the daungers of the present state Thus dyd Piso speake in defence with cries and sharpe wordes and was the onlye cause why Antony was not iudged a rebell Yet coulde he not obtayne that hee shoulde haue the prouince of Frenche Celtica For the friendes and kinsefolke of the killers for feare did lette it leaste the warre shoulde ceasse and hee bee at one with Octauius and they both reuenge Caesars deathe Wherefore theyr practise and deuise was to kepe Antony and Octauius styll at debate It was decréed that Antony should receiue Macedonie in stead of Lombardie Al other orders eyther of ignoraunce or of purpose they committed to Cicero to appoint and to giue answere to Embassadours He hauing this sentence dyd thus determyne That Antony shoulde streight departe from Modena and leaue Celtica to Decimo and to be within the compasse of the floud Rubicone which diuideth Italie from Lombardie by a daye prefixed and committe all his matters to the Senate Thus Cicero ambitiously and vniustly dyd appointe his determinations not for anye so great priuate enmitie but as it shoulde séeme by destinye that was determined to trouble the state with mutation and bring himselfe to some euill happe in the ende At this instante they were come that broughte the ashes of Trebonius and the despight vsed to him which being throughly knowne the Senate did
Martialls Souldioures and fyue other bandes they wente vppon the made way being cleare of ennimyes and beholde the Fenne on euerye syde and when they sawe the stirring of the réedes and some glittering of tergâ—ts and headpéeces they began to suspect when as the chiefe band of Antony sodainelye appeared afore them The Martiall legion being on both sides beset and hauing no roomth to shifte abroad forbad the newe souldiours to take anye paines wyth them leaste for lacke of experience they shoulde trouble them they placed Caesars thiefe bande againste Antonies and they diuiding themselues to twoo encountred with bothe legions Pansa was Capitaine of the one parte and Carsâ—leius of the other And bycause there was two Fens there was two fights and bycause of the straight place the one could not sée the other and vppon the verye waye the two chiefe bandes beganne another fight betweene themselues Antonies men entended to be reuenged of the Martialls bycause they were fugitiues and to vse them as traytoures The Martialls woulde bée reuenged of them as suspected of theyr fellowes deathes at â—â—unduse Béeyng thus priuie one to anothers doings and that they were the strength of eyther armye they hoped by thys onely feate that the warre woulde be determined The one was ashamed that two legions shoulde be ouercome of one the other sought glorye that one legion shoulde defeate two and so they ioyned battel for anger and emulation â–ª rather of themselues than of their Capitaynes trying now their owne matter And for their experience they neyther made crie as though they had not stroken one another nor in the fight any of them vttered anye voyce neither when he had the better nor when he had the worse They fetched no compasse nor course but stoode firme as in Fennes and ditches where they could not one put another backe but with their shorte swords they clasped togither as in a wrestling place No blowe was giuen in vaine â–ª but either woundes or slaughter followed and only sighes in steede of voice He that fell had straight another putte in hys place There was no néede of exhortation or calling on euerye man by his owne experience was a Captayne to hymselfe And when they had ouerlaboured they woulde staye to take breath as men do in places of exercise and straighte close agayne The young souldiours stoode in a maze to sée thys feate doone with so good order and silence all these continuing beyond mans nature the chiefe band of Caesar was all slaine The Martialls vnder Carsuleius hadde rather the vpper hande of their enimies who not disorderedly but in ray withdrew theÌ„ selues They vnder Pansa dyd abide it out and equally stoode to it on bothe sides till Pansa was wounded with a darte in the belly and was caried to bononia Then they at the firste retyred in order but after they turned more swiftely as flying which when the yong Souldiours sawe they fled with confusion and crie to the campe which Torquatus the Pretor had prouided whyles they were fightyng foreséeing the néede of it to the whiche the new Souldiours ran with great violence beyng Italians as well as the Martials but exercise maketh them of one nation so much to differ in vertue The Martials dyd not enter the trench for dishonour but stoode before it and weary though they were remayned ready to resist any assaulte and to abide the ende of the matter Antony dyd not touche the Martialles bycause he knewe them valiant but the young Souldiours he chased and made greate slaughter among them Hirtius at Mutina hearyng of the fight beyng aboute eyght myles distant came in baste with the other legion that was fled from Antony The sunne was now goyng downe and Antonies Souldiours hauing the victory went singing to their camp Hirtius appeared to them he beyng in good order with one legion sounde and valiante and they out of order Wherefore of necessitie they placed themselues in due sort and shewed many valiant and noble feates but although they were coragious yet beyng weary they were ouercome of the other that were freshe and the most parte slayne of Hirtius in this feate albeit he did not folow them for feare of the Fennes and the night comming on did seuer them The Fenne in most places was filled with harnesse and dead men and with half dead and wounded They that were safe dispaired of themselues for wearinesse But the horsemen of Antony rode about al night and gathered them togither some they caried themselues some they brought home on horsebacke some they badde take holde by the horse tayle to goe the faster and séeke to saue themselues Thus Antony hauyng fought very nobly loste his force by the commyng of Hirtius wherefore he abode in a village in the fielde without a campe The Village is called French Market The halfe of eyther syde was slayne and Câ—sâ—rs bande of his person vtterly destroyed Of Hirtiâ—s Souldioures few were left all the which the nexte morning remoued their Camps to Mutina After this losse Antony determined no more to giue battell to hys enimies nor to admitte any attempt to the same but with his Horsemen only to molest them daye by day till he had gotten Decimus to yéelde being driuen by hunger For this cause Hirtius and Caesar the rather prouoked hym to fight and whereas they did perceyue that Antony woulde not come forth keeÌ„pyng his men in order they went to the other side of the Citie whych bicause it was the harder to approch was the lesse kept y with their whole army they myght enter by force Antony made resistance only with his horsemen but they being put backe by other horse and the army passing as it would Antony was afraid â–ª of the Citie and brought forth two legious They glad of thys retired and foughte with them and whilest Antony from other campes sent for mâ—â— legions as in a troubled time of so greate and suddayne attempt the whiche being long a comming Caesars men ouerthrew Antonies in the fight and Hirtius droue Antony to his Campe where fighting manfully before Antonies Tente he was slayn whose body Caesar louing â–ª in great spéed recouered and gote the Campe till shortlye hée was repulsed by Antony Both of them watched all night in armoure Antony being fallen with this seconde losse streighte after the battell called hys friends to counsell They thought according to his former meaning to kéepe still the sâ—â—ge at Mâ—dena and not to come to anye fight for both the losses were like Hirtius slayne and Pansa hurte In Horsemen he the better and Mutina broughte to extreame want must needes shortly giue ouer Thus his friends thoughte good and it was best indede but Antoniâ— God now striking him was afraide least Caesar shoulde procéede to the obteyning of the Citie as he did the day before or by making walles entrenche hym hauing many pioners for the purpose and then his Horse should do him no good he
said Lepidus and Plancus wil despite me as one ouercome but if we goe froÌ„ Modena Veâ—tidius wil streight come to vs with thrée legions from the marches of Anâ—onâ—â— and then being so strong Lepidus and Plâ—ncus will take my part Thus he said and as a man not afrayde in perils he leuyed his séege and went straight toward the Alpes When Decimus was delyuered of the séege he began to feare Caesar as an enimie bycause both Consuls were now gone wherefore he make the bridges of the riuer before day sent to him both acknowledging hym the author of his safetie and prayed him that hauing the floude betwixte them he woulde come to a talke with witnesse of Citizens where he would let him vnderstand that very wicked Fortune forced him to conspire against Caesar being thereto driuen of other Octauius angerly aunswered the messengers refusing the thankes that Decimus gaue him for I quoth he came not to saue Decimus but to ouerthrow Antonie with whome to be reconcyled there is no reason but to come to spéech or fighte of Decimus his nature abhorred it let him therefore kéepe himselfe so long as it shall so séeme to them of the Citie When Decimus heard this not being farre from the floud he called to Caesar by name and with a loude voyce redde vnto him the Senates letters by the which they had giuen him the prouince of Celticaâ— And he forbad also Caesar that without the Consuls he shoulde not passe the bridge into any others prouince nor follow Antonie for he was able ynough to do it Octauius séeyng him in such boldnesse by the Senate when he mighte by his commission haue taken him hée spared him and wente to Bononia to Pansa from whence he wrote to the Senate of all things and so did Paâ—sâ— whose letters Cicero did reade to the people of Rome as from the Consull but Caesars were redde to the Senate onely There was decréed generall Processions of fiftie dayes agaynste Antonie the like whereof was not done of the Romaines neyther for the warre of Fraunce nor none other battayle The Consulles armyes were appoynted to Decimus Pansa béeyng yet aliue but not lyke to scape and Decimus made generall alone agaynste Antonie and publike Prayers were made that Decimus myghte ouercome Antonie so greate an hate and displeasure was growen agaynste Antonie â—o the two legions that fledde from Antony was confirmed to euery Souldiour accordyng to the former promise fiue thousand Dâ—ammes of the common treasure as to Souldiours of conquest and it was graunted them in solemne feastes to weare a crowne of Dâ—â—ue leaues Of Octauius nothing was mentioned not so much as his name so soone dyd they contemne him as though Antony had bene vtterly destroyed They wrote also to Leptâ—â—â— â—â—â—â—cus and Asinius to fight with Antony when they should â—â—â—â—gh hym These were done in Rome Pansa beyng at poynt of death by reason of his wounde said thus to Caesar sittyng by him 〈…〉 is a friende to thy father as to my selfe whome I coulde not â—â—â—eage beyng slayne not able to resiste so many whome thou also haste done wisely to obey although thou haddest an armie They at the firste fearyng thée and Antony a manne moste ambitious and enclinyng towarde Caesars sentence haue bene content to suffer you to be at variance and consume your selues and when they sawe that thou wast Lorde of an army as iyong man they set thée foorth with some countenance and slender honours After thou wast stronger and of more estimation and that thou wouldest not recerue the autoritie vnder the army that they gaue thée they were troubled and they appoynted thée to ioyne with vs that wée mighte take from thée the twoo legions which were moste practised hopyng that if any of you were ouercome the other alone shoulde be the more weaker and after hym destroy al Caesars friendes and set vp Pompeys This was the summe of the determination I and Hirtius haue done our coÌ„mission to represse Antony that grewe into suspition Now that he is ouercome wae thought it beste for thée to be at one with him doyng thée this benefite â–ª in remembraunce of Caesars amitie onely that whiche we supposed will further thy felicitie in tyme to come Afore this time to haue giuen thée this Consell had not benefitte but nowe that Antony is broken Hirtius dead and I not like to liue oportunitie serueth to speake not that thou shouldest thanke me when I am dead but that thou beyng borne to great felicitie as thy déedes do shewe mightest knowe what is beste for thée and the chayse and destiny of Hirtius and mée The armye that thou gauest vs we thinke it most fitte to gyue thée agayne and so we do The yong Souldyoures if thou couldest keepe I would also giue thée but it would much offende the Senate bycause the officers of them were sent as kéepers to vs and it would worke thâ—â— enuâ—e and put thée to more trouble than néedes therefore Torquatus the Pretor shall haue them When he had thus sayd and deliuered them to Torquatus he dyed and they as the Senate commaunded were sent to Decimus Caesar deliuered Hirtius and Pansa to their funerall with greate honor and sent them to Rome with great shew In Syria and Macedonia at this time diuers things happened Iulius Caesar when he passed by Syria left a Legion there mynding then to go against the Parthians Cecilius Bassus had the charge thereof but Iulius Sextus a yong man and allyed to Caesar had the dignitie who ledde the legion without order to delitious and licentious life the which when Bassus reproued he vsed him wyth despightefulnesse and Bassus againe calling him and he grudging at it he commaunded he should by force be broughte before him At the which wheÌ„ tumult and fray was made the army not bearing this despighte killed Iulius whereof they streighte repented theÌ„ for feare of Caesar Then making oth one to another that vnlesse forgiuenesse and faith were giuen them they woulde fyght to deathe and compelling Bassus to that oth they gathered another legion trayned them to their exercise Thus some do write of Bassus But Libo writeth that Bassus was of Pompeys parte and after the battayle liued priuately in Tyro where he did corrupte some of the Legion who killed Sextus and after obeyed Bassus But howsoeuer the matter wente â–ª they valiantly resisted Sextius Murcus that was sente of Caesar with thrée Legions till Murcus did call to Minutius Crassus that was ruler of Bythinia who came into his ayde with thrée other Legions and when Bassus was beséeged of these Cassius came in great hast and receyued by and by the two legions of Bassus and also wanne the fire legions that beséeged him by friendship who obeyed him as vnder-Consul For as I sayd before it was decréed that all should obey Cassius and Brutus Albienus at that time being sente of Dâ—lobella
Captains they making no accompte of their commaundemente made a bridge of boats ouer the riuer that they mighte the better come togither and the legion called the tenth sometime wont to bée led of Antonie prepared for him in their tenâ—s Laterensis one of the noble Senatoures perceyuing thys opened the matter to Lepidus who giuing no credite to hym willed the armye to bée diuided into diuerse partes as to be sent to diuers vses to trie their treason or faith Lepidus deuided them into thrée and commaunded them in the nightâ— that they shoulde conduct a Treasourer of the armye that was comming at hand They passing the last watch and arming themselues as to a iorney went to the strongest parte of the campe and opened the gates to Antony who ranne into Lepidus Tentes all the armye bringing hym and praying Lepidus of mercie and peace for the afflicted Citizens Lepidus leapte oute of hys bed without his clothes and promysed so to doâ— and embracing Antony excused the necessitie Some saye he dydde knéele to Antonie as one that was a cowarde and of small experience the whyche all writers doâ— not allowe nor I thinke it to be probable for hée hadde done no parte of an ennimye againste Antony whereby he should bée asrayde of hym Thus Antony was risen agayne to greate power and béecame moste fearefull vnto his ennimyes for hee hadde the Armye that hée ledde from Modena hée hadde receyued thrée legions by the waye of Ventidius and newe hadde the fellowshippe of Lepidus wyth seauen legions armed wyth all kynde of furniture and preparation requisite Lepidus bare the name among them but Antonie had the direction of all When this was shewed at Rome a maruellous and suddayne mutation of mindes followed some from greate boldenesse fell to feare some from great feare were lifted vppe to courage The decrées of the tenne men were broken wyth spighte and the creation of Consulles was instantelye called for The Senate stoode in doubte what to doe and feared that Caesar and Antonie woulde agrée They sente secreatelye Lucius and Pansa to Brutus and Cassius as to viewe publique playes that they sette foorthe in Grecia and secreatlye required them that as soone as might bée they woulde come to helpe them From Libya they called twoo of the thrée legions vnder Sâ—xtius and the thirde they commaunded to be gyuen to Cornificiuâ— that was ruler of the other Libya that obeyed the Senate They were afrayde of these when they remembred they hadde serued vnder Iulius Caesar and were enclined to hys doings This doubtefulnesse droue them to this pointe that bycause they feared newe Caesar woulde consente wyth Antonie they chose hym agayne verye vnfitlye lieutenaunte vnder Detimus but Caesar for anger as continuallye vsed with dispight stirred his armye that they shoulde be sente to a néedye iorney before they were paide the fyue thousande drammes promised them for the fyrste and counselled them to sende to the Senate for it and they sent the Captaines of the bandes The Senate knowing wherefore they were taughte to come aunswered they woulde sende their Ambassadoures vnto them whome they thus instructed That they shoulde priuatelye speake to the twoo legions that wente from Antonie and teache them not to putte their truste in one but in the Senate onelye whose power was eternall and that they shoulde goe to Decimus whither they woulde sende them theyr money and pretended they hadde readye to gyue them the one halfe and that tenne men shoulde be appointed for the payment not namyng Caesar for the eleuenth The Messengers bycause the legions would not be spoken to without Caesar returned in vaine Caesar woulde no more haue other to speake to the Souldioures nor tarrye anye longer but himselfe wente to the armye béeyng assembled and shewed what despight the Senate had done him and that they ment to destroy euerye one of Caius Caesars friendes He badde them beware of them that woulde haue them tourne to a Capitayne by sentence of gods iudged an ennimy and so from one ennimye to another eyther to bée vtterlye destroyed or to be at debate among themselues for the feate at Mutina being common rewarde is onelye appointed to twoo legions to worke strife and discorde among them You knowe quoth hée why Antonie is persecuted and what the Pompeyans haue propounded in Rome agaynste them that haue receyued giftes by Caesars appointement What truste can you haue eyther of the lande or the money that hée gaue you or of my safetye so long as the kyllers kinsemen doe beare rule in the Senate As for my selfe I am readye to take suche ende as shall happen vnto me and it shall be myne honoure to suffer for my fathers defence but for you so manye and so worthye men my whole care is béeyng in perill for my fathers sake and mine You know that I am cleare from al ambition since I refused the authoritie that you woulde haue giuen me with the ceremonies of a Magistrate Nowe I see that boâ—â—e oure safeties doeth consist if I be of you declared Consull for so shall the things be made sure vnto you that my father hathe giuen you the landes and habitations that be due vnto you you shall obtaine and all youre giftes to the vttermoste and I séeking the punishment of the strihers will wyth you dispatche our other enimies When hée hadde thus saide the armye chearefully made a noise and sent the Capitaines againe to Rome to require the Consulshippe for Caesar When the Senate obiected against hys age the Captaines as they were instructed saide that in olde tyme Coruinus was Consull before hys tyme and after hym Scipio bath the firste and the seconde and by their youth the Countrey was aduaunced Comming to later tyme they broughte forth Pompey and Dolobella and Caesar himselfe to whom it was graunted to be Consull tenne yeares béefore hys tyme. The Capitaines speaking thus with much boldenesse some of the Senatoures coulde not abide that they béeyng but band-leaders should vse suche frée spéech before the Senate and rebuked them as menne more insolent than became Souldioures duety When the whole armye heard this they were more angry and desired they might straighte be led to the Cittie that they might make Caesars sonne a Consull by a famous election whose father they extolled with immortall praise When Octauius sawe this vehemencie by and by from that assemblye he marched forward with eight legions of footemeÌ„ and a sufficient number of horsemen and all prouision accordingly and when he was paste the floude Rubicone from Celtica into Italy as his father did afore wheÌ„ he moued ciuil war he deuided his army into ij parts y one he commauÌ„ded to follow at leysure the other and the better he toke with him made much spéede minding to take them vnprouided He met with part of the money that the Senate had sent the souldiours for a rewarde and being afrayde of
the bringers of this gifte he sentâ— secretiye some afore to afraye them whereby they wyth their money fledde awaye When the report of his comming was at Rome great was the trouble and tumulte running hyther and thyther to sende their wiues and children and to carye their chiefe substaunce eyther into the countrey or so the strongest parts of the Citie For it was not throughly known whyther he came onlye to aske the Consulshippe But when they heard that he came as an ennimy wyth an angry armye they were afrayde of al hands The Senate was greatly stroken that they had no power sufficient and as in suche feare happeneth one of them accesed an other some bycause they tooke awaye the army from Antony wyth suche dispight some bycause they had suspition of the Triumphe whiche was but right some for hatred and diuision of the money some bycause he was not appointed the eleuenth manne in the distribution some bycause the rewards were not giueÌ„ neither soone ynough nor ful ynough sayd the army was become their enimy â–ª blamed this contention so much out of season Brutus and Cassius being so farre off and Antonius and Lepidus their ennimies so nygh whome perceyuing to be redy to agrée wyth Caesar made the feare to grow the greater Cicero that before was the great styrrer did nowe no where appeare In euerie manne was maruellous mutation in euerye matter and for the two thousande and fiue hundred drams that shoulde be giuen to two legions to giue fiue thousande drammes to eight legions and in stéede of tenne men to make Caesar the distributour alone and to graunte hym to aske the Consulshippe in his absence Ambassadours went in haste tâ— make thys message with diligence who were not out of the towne before the Senate repented them as they that ougâ—â—â— not so cowardly to be troubled nor to receiue another â—â—ran without bloudshed and that it was not the vse to aske the Consulship by force nor that Captaynes shoulde rule the Countrey at their pleasure and that they in the Citie shoulde arme themselues and alleage the lawes againste them that came to inuade the Countrey and if they woulde néedes procéede rather to suffer the séege till Decimus and Plancus myghte come and better to defend themselues to death than willingly to receyue seruitude without redresse They recyted the olde examples of the Romanes in sufferance and Counsell for their libertie whiche they woulde in no wise giue ouer And when the two legions called from Libya dyd that day arriue at the porte they thoughte that the Gods did exhort them to mainteyne their libertie and repenting now themselues they woulde reuoke all that they had done Cicero now appearing among them Therefore all men that were of age were appoynted to serue The two Legions that came from Libya and wyth them a thousande Horse and one Legion that Pansa lefte them were putte togither all the whiche was deuided One parte kepte the hyll Ianiculo where all theyr money lay Another kepte the passage of the floud by the officers of the Citie deuiding themselues and some hadde broughte their moneys to the porte in Shippes and boates that if they were ouercome they myght escape by Sea. Thus they dyd with greate boldnesse and spéede trustyng thereby to affray Caesar or to moue hym without his army to aske the Consulshippe of them or manfully to defende themselues and that the state myghte change to contrarie fortune whyles they did fyght for their libertie Caesars mother and his sister they coulde not fynde neyther by priuie nor open search wherefore they made a greate stirre béeyng spoyled of so great pledges and thoughte that the Caesarians did not encline to them bycause they had so surely hid them from them Some of the messengers remayning yet wyth Caesar the contrarye determination was tolde him wherefore they departed from him with shame he with the armye béeyng the rather styrred came forwarde wyth greate hast fearing the women myghte take hurte And to the people that was in tumulte he sente hys Horsemen afore willing them no more to bée afrayde whereat euery man reioysing he tooke the places aboue Mount Quirinale no man daryng to encounter or resiste hym Wherefore an other maruelous mutation was séene of the sodayne So many noble menne that wente vnto hym and receyued hym the common people folowyng and vsing the Souldiours in battayle raye as men quiet in peace hée leauyng hys armye in that place the nexte daye came into the Cittie with a sufficient Garde aboute hym they of the Cittie mette wyth hym all the waye on euery side and saluted hym omittyng no parte of humanitie nor humble seruice His Mother and hys Sister from the Temple of Vestae wyth the holy Nunnes ranne out to embrace hym The thrée legions dispising theyr Capitaynes sente Embassadours vnto him to yéelde themselfe Cornutus one of theyr chiefe Capitaynes killed hymselfe the other trusted to hys promisse and fayth Cicero hearyng of these promyses practysed to come before hym by hys friendes whiche beyng done he excused hymselfe and extolled the perswasion that hée had vsed to the Senate for hys Consulshippe he answeared onely with a taunt that he was the laste of hys friendes that came vnto him In the nyghte a sodayne rumour was raysed that twoo legions of Caesars the Martiall and the fourth were reuolted to the Cittie as grieued they should be brought to betraye their countrey The officers and the Senate gaue fayth vnto the rumour very lightly and though the other army was at hand they thought with these menne so valiant they might resist the reste of Caesars hoste till more power mighte come to them from other place And in the nyghte to be sure they sente Acilius Crassus into Picena to gather an armye and they commaunded one Apuleius a Tribune to runne to the people wyth thys ioyful tydings and the Senate that night came to the Counsell â–ª Cicero standing at the dore and receyuing them with greate ioye and gladnesse and when it was knowne it was but a false rumor he fledde his waye in a waggon Caesar laughing at them broughte his armye nygher the Citie to the place called the fielde of Mars He hurt none of the officers not so much as Crassus that was posting into Picene althoughe hee was broughte vnto hym in a seruile habite but spared all to the opinion of hys humanitie albeit not long after he put them to death The common treasure founde in Ianiculo or in any other place be commaunded to be brought togither and al that was afore appointed by Cicero he distributed to his army two thousande and fiue hundred drammes to euery man the residue he promised to giue them When he had done this he retyred from the Citie till the election of the Consuls when he was chosen and with him Q. Pedius as he desired who had left a portion
speciall daye appoynted for voyces to be vsed Out of hande the lawe tooke place and that nyghte condemnations of thirtis besyde the seauentéene and of one hundred more were sette vp in many places of the Citie and shortlye after another hundred and fiftie and euer some were added more in the booke to them that were firste condemned or kylled as by ignorance that it myghte bée thoughte they were worthy to dye It was ordered that all theyr heads shoulde be brought to the thrée men and a rewarde appoynted A frée mans rewarde was syluer a Seruantes libertie and syluer and who receyued a condemned man or concealed or hindred the search should bée punished with lyke payne and euery man myghte declare agaynste whome hée woulde for the same rewarde The Proclamation was after thys sorte And that all men should suffer their priuate places to be searched Marcus Lepidus Marcus Antonius and Octauius Caesar chosen reformers and directoures of the Common wealthe saye thus If the vnfaythfull euill disposed menne hadde not bene pitied when they néeded and being so had not become enimies of their benefactours and after coÌ„spired against them they had not slayne Caesar whome he tooke by warre and saued by mercy accompted them friends and plentifully aduaunced them with offices honours and giftes nor we should haue ben compelled thus violently to vse them that haue with suche despite made proclamations of treason against vs but now by their euill meanings towarde vs their worse working toward Caesar perceyuing that by humanitie their malice is made obstinate we haue chosen rather to preuent them than to be taken tardy of them Let no man thinke our act vniust cruell or to sore considering what Caesar what we haue suffered at their handes Caesar being chief ruler and prince of holy things Conquerour and ouerthrower of nations most terrible to the Romaines and the first man that beyond Hercules pillers did proue the sea not sayled before and founde lande vnknowen to the Romanes in the middest of the sacred place called the Senate house in the sight of the goodes they haue enâ—ioâ—sly killed with xxiâ—â— woundes whom he tooke prisoners in warre and not onely saued their liues but made some of them heyres of his liuing The reste of them through the same wicked purpose haue sente these detestable offendours in stéede of punishment to the rule of Prouinces and armies whiche they abuse in spoyling of common treasure in gatheryng one army against vs of them and requiring an other of the Barbarians alwayes enimies to this state Certaine Citties belongyng to the Romanes refusing to obey them â–ª they haue burned spoyled or rased others oppressed with their terrible threatnings they force agaynst their countrey and vs Wée haue already punished some of them and by the helpe of God ye shall soone sée the rest haue their iâ—ste deserte The greatest matters touchyng Spayne Fraunce and here at home we haue at our commaundement well dispatched Neuerthelesse wée haue an harde and sharpe worke in hande to make warre agaynst the murderers of Caesar that â—e beyonde the seas and bicause wée shall make this warre abrode we do not thinke it sure neyther for vs nor for you to leaue enimies at home that mighte disturbe vs in our absence and wayfe theyr times as the warre shoulde haue successe neyther to make any delay in this hasty expedition but rather to ridde them at ones they hauyng begonne the warre agaynst vs and iudged vs and our armies traytours to our Countrie not regardyng neyther the enuy of manne nor the reuengment of God in destroying so many millions of their Citizens Wée are not offended agaynst the multitude nor will take them all as enimies that haue bene so to vs nor altogither weigh riches substaunce or dignities nor kill so many as an other chiefe ruler haue done before vs who redressed the Citie in lyke Ciuill dissentions whome for his lucky doings you did call Happie although there muste néedes be more enimies to thrée than one but onely the worste and moste wicked sorte as well for you as for our selfes wée entende to correct otherwise by our contentions you all betwéene vs muste néedes be vtterly destroyed and of necessitie our armie that hath bene so iniuried and despighted as they haue bene proclaimed publique enimies must néedes some way be comforted at our hande And where as wée mighte lay handes vppon the condemned where wée woulde yet we thought it better to pronounce them than at all aduentures to oppresse them and that for your sake least the rage of the Souldiours mighte exceede vppon them that are not touched and that their names beyng comprehended in a certayne number they might leaue the rest by the decrée Then that good Fortune may come by them that be conteyned in this wryting Lette no manne receyue any manne nor hyde nor sende away nor be wonne for money For if any doe saue helpe or be founde pryuye him will we without all excuse and parâ—â—â—ie put among the condemned sorte Of them that shall dryng the heades of suche as they shall kyll before vs a frée manne shall haue xxv thousand drammes of Athens for euery heade a seruaunt shall haue hys lybertie and tenne thousande and hys Maysters place in the Cittie and the same shall they haue that shall enforme and none of theyr names that receyue these rewardes shall bée noted in our bookes that they may not be knowen This was the proclamation of the thrée men as I coulde translate it out of Latine into Gréeke Lepidus was the firste that dyd condemne and the firste of the condemned was Paulus his brother The second that did condemne was Antony and the second that was condemned was his vncle Lucius for they firste condemned these as enimies The thirde and the fourth was of them whiche in an other booke were appoynted to be Consuls in tyme to come Plotius brother to Plancus and Quintus Father in lawe to Asinius and these were not the rather putte before other bycause of theyr dignitie onely but as muche for terrour and desperation that none shoulde hope to be saued Thoranius was among the coÌ„demned men who as some say was Tutor to Caesar By and by after these coÌ„demnations the gates were kept and all other passages and portes of the Cittie Fennes also and Moores and any other place suspected to bée fitte to flée vnto or for them that fledde to be hydden in The Capitaynes of the bandes were commaunded to raunge the fieldes abroade and to searche diligently and all this was done at once Forthwith bothe in the countrie and the Cittie as mennâ— were taken there was greate suddayne slaughter and diuerse kyndes of murders cuttings off of heads to be shewed for rewardes sake Then was there hasty fleyng and vnséemely sight of them that before were goodly to be séene some leapte into puddles some into ditches and sinckes most vncleane some got vppe to the smoky
the Tribute Thus Tharsus and Laodicea were punished Cassius and Brutus consultyng togither it séemed best to Brutus to remoue the armie from thence into Macedonia for greater consideration Bycause it was sayde theyr enimies had fourty legions and that eyght of them were past the Ionian sea Cassius thought the multitude of the enimie not to be passed of bycause in tyme their number shoulde be their destruction for wante and therefore that they shoulde sette vpon the Rodians and Licians friends to their enimies and hauing nauies least they should come vpon their backes when they had agreed they deuided their armies Brutus went against the Licians Cassius agaynst the Rodians for hée was brought vp there learned the Gréeke tongue And bicause they were very strong vpon the Sea he prepared exercised hys owne ships at Guido The wise men of the Rodes were afrayd to come to fight with the Romanes but the people was lusty recounting their former feats against other maner of men than these Their shippes also they gathered of the beste of the whiche were .xxxiij. when they had done so they sente some to Mindo to Cassius requesting him he woulde not reiect the Rhodes a Citie that euer did reuenge such as contemned them nor the coÌ„uentions betwene the Rhodians and the Romanes that one shoulde not beare armes against the other and if he did alleage any thyng for societie of warre that they woulde vnderstande of the Senate of Rome and they commaunding it they sayde they would do it Thus much they sayde He answeared that for the rest warre must iudge in stéede of wordes where the league coÌ„maunded they should not leauie armes one against another the Rhodians did conspire with Dolobella and ayded him against Cassius But where it coÌ„maundeth that one should help another and now that Cassius requireth it they vse a shifte by the Romane Senate which is scatered and at this present destroyed by the Tyrannes that be in the Citie which should be punished and so should the Rhodians taking their partes onlesse they did as he commaunded them Thus sayde Cassius WheÌ„ this was knowne at Rhodes the auncient men were the more afrayd The people were persuaded by one AlexaÌ„der Manasses remeÌ„bring vnto them that Mithridates came against theÌ„ with many moe ships before him Demetrius Therfore they made Alexander their chief officer called Prytanâ—o Manasses their Admiral Neuerthelesse they sent Archelaus embassadour to Cassius who was his schoolemaster in the Gréeke to intreate him familiarly and when he had taken him by the hande he spake to him as to hys acquayntance Thou that art a louer of the Gréeke language do not disturbe a Gréeke citie nor the Rhodes being a louer of libertie nor deface the Dorian dignitie neuer yet blemished since it firste began nor forget y goodly historie which thou diddest learne at Rhodes and Rome At Rhodes howe muche the Citizens of the same haue euer stoode to their defence against nations kings and such as were thought inuincible as Demetrius Mithridates for their libertie for y whiche thou sayst thou trauaylest In Rome what we haue done for you as wel against other as Antiochus the great there be pillers set vp of you as monumeÌ„ts of vs And thus much may he sayd to you O Romanes of our natioÌ„ of our worthinesse of our state neuer yet in seruitude of our societie choyse of you But in thée now Cassius a certaine great reuereÌ„ce I say remayneth toward this citie thy nurse thy scole thy Phisitian house wher thou didst dwell to my scole my self to other things wherein I toke paynes Now you well requite al this vpoÌ„ my countrie y it be not forced to make warre with thée that was nourished brought vp in it nor put vs to y necessitie of one of two things either that y Rhodians shal all be destroyed or Cassius ouercome I aduise thée further beside y I haue prayed thée that hast takâ— in hand this feate for the coÌ„mon welth of Rome y thou always make the Gods the guydes in so great a cause You Romanes did call the Gods to witnesse when by Caius Caesar ye made soleÌ„ne league with vs and by othe coÌ„firmed the same gaue vs your right hands which enimies performe shal not frieÌ„ds and felowes dâ— it Refraine now for Gods cause for the glory among men seing nothing is more barbarous than breach of league which make the offendours to séeme vnfaithfull both to friend foe WheÌ„ the old man had thus sayd he did not let Cassius hand go but he wept wiped his eyes with it that with that manner he might moue Cassius who for reuereÌ„ce was abashed with some passioÌ„ sayd thus If thou diddest not persuade the Rodians to doe me any iniurie then thy selfe hast done it but if thou diddest exhort and aduise them couldest not persuade them then I do reuenge thée I haue bene iniured euidently firste bycause I asking helpe of them that nourished and taught me am contemned and despised then bycause they preferred Dolobella whome they neyther taught nor brought vp before me and that that is the more haynous not onely before me but Brutus and other noble men whome you knowe well to be fledde from Tirannie and to be ready to fight for libertie of our countrie You the Rodianes louers of libertie preferred Dolobella before vs he séekyng to take the same from other and vs whome now you ought to fauour you pretend you will not deale with ciuill warre It were ciuill if we did couet vnlawfull power but now opeÌ„ warre is made of peoples rule against Tirannes state and you that haue popular gouernment do forsake the same and of them that do labour for their lawes and beare good will to the Romanes and be condemned to death without iudgement that be prescribed confiscate you haue no pitie at all But you answeare you will vnderstand the Senates minde which is now destroyed and can not helpe it self For ye knew the Senate had decréed to Brutus and me that al the inhabitants betwéene Ionia and the East should obey our coÌ„maundements Thou makest a rehearsal what you haue done for vs at our waÌ„ts for with good will you haue receyued reward againe But you forget that you denie help to vs that suffer iniurie for the sauing of our liberty whom you ought if there had bene no friendship betwirt vs but would now haue begon it to haue ayded the coÌ„mon cause of Rome few beyng of the Dorean libertie You bring foorth also leagues lacking other matter that Caius Casar the first author of Tirannie did make with you and say that the Romanes and Rodians should help one an other in their necessities Helpe you then nowe the Romanes that in greatest cause be in moste perill Cassius a Romane borne and a president of the Romanes dothe chalenge that league accordyng to the
not accompted of Caesar for hys youth like to archieue any matter and remayned in Spayne He in companye wyth a fewe théeues roued on the Sea and was not knowen to be Pompeys sonne The number of the Roners increasing and hauing a good bande he confessed he was Pompeys chylde Wherefore all the remnant of hys fathers and brothers armye resorted to him as to a familiar Captayne Arabion béeyng dispeopled in Libya came vnto hym as wée haue sayde and hée hauyng thys multitude hys actes were estéemed greater than as of a Pyrate and Pompeys name sounded ouer all Spayne full of people so as the officers of Caesar durst not meddle wyth hym whyche when Caesar hearde he sente Carina wyth a greater armye to ouerthrowe Pompey But he béeyng armed for the lyghte attemptes suddaynely sette vppon hym and troubled hym and tooke Cities both small and greate for the whyche cause Caesar sente Abnius Pollio to succéede Carina and to warre with Pompey whyche at the time that Caesar was killed did trie their power after the which Pompey was reuoked of the Senate and then he went to Massilia to heare what was done who being chosen Admirall as his father he gathered all the Shippes he could get togither and kept the Seas but would not come to Rome And when the thrée mens power began he sayled into Sicelie and beseeged the Captayne Bythinicus that woulde not receyue him till Hirtius and Fannius condemned by proscription and fledde from Rome caused that place to be giuen to Pompey Thus Pompey was Lord of Sicelie hauing a Nauie and Iland nigh to Italy and a great army both of them he had before and also of them that fledde from Rome both bond and frée and such as the Cities of Italie sent him that were giuen in pray to the Souldioures for these did detest in theyr hearts the conquest of the thrée men and as much as they could secretly wrote against them And as many as might get out of the Countrey being nowe no more of their Countrey fledde to Pompey being at hande and most accepted to the Romaines of that time There came also to him Seamen from Libya and Iberia skylfull in the water in so muche as Pompey was full of Captaynes Shippes Souldioures and money Of the whyche when Caesar vnderstoode he sente Saluidienus with a Nauy thinking it to be an easie matter to put Pompey from the Sea and he passed through Italy to help Saluidienus from Reggio Pompey came againste Saluidienus with a greate nauie and making the fyghte hard at the shallowes of the I le aboute Scyleion Pompeys Shippes were lighter and excéeded in the promptnesse and experience of the skilfull Seamen The Romanes were heauyer and greater and the more vnfitte as the manner of the shallow Sea is to whirle aboute that the billowes breake on eyther side the water Pompeys were the lesse troubled for custome to the surgies but Saluidienus Shippes could neyther stand firme for lacke of that experience nor able to vse their â—ares nor hauing fitte sternes for to turne at will were sore troubled Wherfore towarde the Sunne sette Saluidienus first withdrew and Pompey also did the like The losse of shippes was equall The other that were brused and broken Saluidienus repayred lying at the port of that narow sea Balaron Caesar came and gaue greate fayth to the Reggians and Ipponeans that they should be exempt from them that were gyuen in victorie for he feared them most bycause they were so nigh that narow cut But when Antony sente for hym in haste he sayled to him to Brunduse hauyng on his lefte hand Sicelie entendyng then not to matche with Pompey Murcus when Caesar came that hée shoulde not be inclosed of Antony and him wente a little from Brunduse waytyng by the way the great shippes that carried the armie to Macedonia whiche were wayted of the Galleys the winde being great euen as they coulde wish They sayled away chéerefully without any néede of any Galleys whereat Murcus was grieued and wayted for their returne empty But they bothe then and after caried ouer the army with full sayle till all the army with Caesar and Antony were passed Murcus being thus hindred by fortune as he thought taried for other passages and preparations of new Souldiours from Italy to hinder as much as he coulde the prouisions and the army lefte and to him Domitius Oenobarbus one of Cassius Capitaynes came as to a seruice of great moment with fifty shippes one other legion and Archers that Caesars army not hable to be victualed otherwise sufficiently but from Italie it might as he thought be stopped from thence Thus they with one hundreth and twentie galleys and more shippes of burden with a great army did scoure those seas Ceditius and Norbanus whome Caesar and Antony sente with viij legions into Macedonia and from thence to Thracia went aboue the hilles a hundred and .xl. myles tyll they came beyonde Philip and tooke the streyghts of Torpido and Salapian the beginnyng of Rascopolinus lande and the onely knowen way betwene Europe and Asia and that was a let to Cassius army goyng from Castius to Abydus Rascopolis and Rascus were brethren of the bloud of the Thracian kings and being Princes of one region they differed in opinion Raseos fauoryng Antony and Rascopolis Cassius eyther of them hauyng thrée thousand horse Cassius Capitaynes askyng of the way â—â—sâ—â—polâ—â— sayde The shorte and playne way goeth from hence to Maronaea and leadeth to the streights of Salamina beyng possessed by the enimie is not to be passed There is another way thrice so muche aboute and harde to passe where the enimie can not goe for lacke of victuall from whence they might goe to Thracia and Macedonia When they hearde thys they wente by Aeno and Maronaea to Lysimachia and Cardia that receyue the strayght of Cherronesus as twoo gates and the nexte day they came to the gulfe of Mellana where they mustered their men They had ninetene legions of armed meÌ„ Brutus tenne and Cassius nine none full but with twoo thousande at the moste to bée filled so as they had about fourescore thousande The horsemen of Brutus were foure thousand Celtians and Lucitanians twoo thousande Parthenians Thessalians Thracians and Iâ—irians Cassius of Iberians and Celtians had twoo thousande of Arabians Medians and Parthians Archers on horsebacke foure thousande The Kings and Princes of the Galatians in Asia were their confederates and folowed them with a greate hoste of footemen and horsemen aboue fiue thousande This great armie of Brutus and Cassius was set in order at the gulfe of Melane with the whiche they procéeded to the warre appoyntyng other menne for other necessities They purged the army by Sacrifice accordyng to the manner and fulfilled promises made for money giuyng libecally to winne mennes hartes as they might well hauyng suche plenty of richesse bycause there were many that
of hande and other beside these to the beste sorte for many considerations And as they receyued they sente them foorth in bandes to Dorisco and they folowed not long after At thys tyme twoo Eagles sate vpon the twoo siluer Egles in the standerde beatyng at them or as some say coueryng them and tarried still and were fedde with publique prouision appoynted from the Generalles and the night before the day of the battell they flewe away In two dayes coÌ„myng to the gulfe of Melana they went to Oeno and from Oeno to Dorisco and other places to the mounte Serrio which stretchyng to the sea they kepte stil by lande They commaunded Tullius Cymbrus with a nauie and one legion and certayne Archers to goe by that chast which before had bin deserte although the land was good the Thracians neyther vsing the Sea nor for feare receyuing them that came from the contrary coast The Grecians and the Calcidonians kéeping that shoâ—e and vsing the Sea flourished in Merchaundise and tyllage the Thracians agréeyng with them for the receypt of their Mountaynes till Philip Amyntas sonne did ouercome the Chaldeans and others so as nothing is to be seene of the passengers but onely a little Chappell This desert place Tullius quickly passed ouer so as for Brutus company he espyed a fitte place and measured it for the Campe kéeping that same course with his Shippes in so much as Norbanus lefte the streight of the Saporians as vnprofitable to bée kept which things happened as they desired for at the sighte of these Shippes Norbanus was troubled of Saporia and called Ceditius from Turpilio to come to hym in hast and he did so The streightes of Turpilio being left Brutus men wente on the deceyte appearing Norbanus and Ceditius toke Sapeio manfully so as Brutus people could not passe â–ª wherfore they were afrayde least they must now goe aboute as they shoulde haue done at the begynning and to passe euery place besette not hauing time conuenient for it bycause of the Mountaines and the season of the yeare Standing in this stay Rascopolis sayde vnto them there was a way by a compasse to the Mountayne of the Sapeorans of thrée dayes iourney neuer gone of men before for the sharp Rockes want of water and thicknesse of wodde therefore if they woulde goe it they must carrie water and passe a streight way yet passable and this iourney for the solitarinesse the very birdes could not discouer The fourth day they should haue the floud Arpesso running into the floud Ermoâ— from whence in one day going to Philip they mighte sette on their enimies of the suddayne whome they might so ouercome bycaâ—se they had none other shift The Souldioures being taughte thys way for lacke of other and in hope to take their enimies at the aduantage a part was sente with Lucius Bibulus appoynting Rascopolis to guide the waye With greate payne and laboure they wente on and made it yet with courage and good hearte the rather bycause same that were sent afore returned and sayde they sawe a floude a farre off The fourth daye being tyred wyth the sharpenesse of the iourney and troubled wyth thyrst their water béeing spente whiche they braughte for thrée â—ayes bycause it was sayde there was no water they beganne to feare least they were deceyued not that they dyd not beléeue them that sayde they sawe the floude but bycause they thoughte they were ledde a wrong way and therefore beganne to exclayme and crye and when Rascopolâ— came to them to encourage them they reuiled him and threw stones at hym Bibulus humbly besought them that they woulde paciently abyde the rest of the iourney A little before nyghte the floude was séene of the formost and streyght an eskrie was made as reason was with greate gladnesse whyche béeyng receyued of them that followed if came to the hyndermost Brutus and Cassius vnderstandyng this ledde the rest of theyâ— armie thys harde way but the crie was so greate as it was hearde of the enimies whereby they coulde not preuente them for Rascus brother to Rascopolu hearyng the crie suspected it was the enimie and maruelled so greate an armye coulde passe so harde a iourney voyde of water whyche scarcely was passable to the wylde beastes for the hyghnesse of the woodes and hée streyghte tolde Nâ—â— banus of it who fledde from the streyghtes to Amphipoli Thus both these Thracian bréethren holpe theyr armyes the one in leadyng an vnknowen way the other in descrying what was done So Bâ—utus Souldyours with maruellous boldnesse came to Philippi whyther also arriued Tullius so as all the army mette Thys Citie Philippi was called before Date and fyrste Crenida bycause many fountaynes which in Greeke bée called Crene do flowe from the Mountaynes This place very fytte for the Thracians Philip walled aboute and called it of hys name Philippi This Citie is builded vpoÌ„ an hygh hyll the greatnesse whereof comprised the breadth of the same On the North side it hathe wooddes and hylles by the whyche Rascopolu brought Brutus and Cassius army On the South side is a Fenne and beyonde that a Sea where from the East the streyghtes of Sapeon and Torpilos bee séene from the Weast a large fielde as farre as Murcinae and Drabisco and the floud Strameno three hundred and fifty furlongs about very plentifull and fayre where they saye it chanced a mayde was rauished as she gathered floures There is the floud Zygastes in the whych as they report a God brake his Chariot as he passed ouer whereof the floud had the name The playne bendeth downeward so as it is a receypte to them that marche from aboue from Philippi againste them that sette from Amphipolu There is another hyll at Philippi not greate whome they call Dionisio in the which be mynes of golde called vntouchable And goyng from Philippi a myle and more there be two other hylles standing two mile from Philippi and more asunder In these dyd they encampe Cassius towarde the South and Brutus towarde the North not myndyng to followe Norbanus bycause they hearde that Antony was at hand Caesar remaining at Epidamnum for sicknesse The fielde was knowen to bée fayre for a battayle and the hylles for a Campe and aboute it on the one syde Fennes and waters to Strymo and on the other side streightes desertes and vnpassed pathes In the middest of the hylles a myle ouer was the way betwéene Asia and Europe as a gate Thys place they fortifyed with trenche to trench leauing a gate in the middest that it séemed but one â—â—â—pe There was a floude nygh whyche some call Ganga and some Gangites And behynde that the Sea by the whyche they hadde theyr prouiston with passage and entrie They had made Thasus the â—â—orehouse of their prouiâ—ion being â—ij â—â—â—â— off wyth their Gallyes had passage to Nea a Citie â—â—xe myle from them and they ioyning in this
Souldyoure And I thynke he spake no more to hyde that he most feared least the armye that sometyme serued Caesar woulde take occasion to reuolte whyche at the beginning both Cassius and he feared so as they gaue none occasion to them of any offence This Brutus was brought vnwillingly to sette hys men in order before the Trenche wylling them not to marche farre from the byll that they myghte haue theyr retyre if néede were nigh and bée the surer and the more easie to marche agaynste their enimies agayne Of both sides there was greate preparation of all thinges and a greate desire of the feate with a boldnesse of necessitie the one for feare of hunger the other of iust reuerence compellyng the Captayne to come forthe that they shoulde not be worse than theyr promise nor weaker than theyr wordes and bée thoughte rather gilty of payne for theyr rashnesse than worthye of prayse for theyr good counsell Brutus goyng among them on Horsebacke shewed a seuere countenance and exhorted them in fewe wordes as the tyme woulde serue You would néedes fight you would needes force me otherwise hauyng the victory do not deceyue neyther me nor your selues of thys hope You haue an hyll to fyghte with you and at youre backe all is youres You re enimies be in doubtfuli case beyng betwéene you and famine Hauyng sayde thus he rode aboute and encouraged all the bandes and wyth crye they receyuing hym to hys greate prayse Caesar and Antony goyng aboute they re offered theyr ryghte handes to them that were nexte and seuerally exhorted them and dyd not hyde theyr hunger that they myghte stirre them to the more presente boldnesse We haue founde O men our enimies We haue them as wée desired out of theyr Trenche Lette none of you be afrayd to gyue the charge nor gyue place when you be sette vpon nor lette hym rather chose famine and dolorous destruction that can not bée auoyded than oure ennimies death and bodyes whyche to youre boldnesse weapons and trauayle they will easily gyue The presente case requireth speedinesse You maye deferre nothyng tyll to morrowe but thys daye must determine all thynges eyther wyth perâ—â—te victorie or valiant deathe If you haue victory you shall winne in one daye victuall and money Shyppes and Campes and rewardes of victory of vs Thys wée must remember that when we gyue the charge vpon them wée doe fyrste purpose in the myddest of theyr force and forwardnesse to shutte them from theyr Campe and to dryue them to the playne from the hylles that the warre be not to bée begunne agayne nor that oure enimies dryue vs not to idlenesse agayne whyche for theyr faynienesse haue no hope in fighte but put all theyr trust in retrayning from battell Caesar and Antonius after thys sorte exhorted theyr Souldyoures and euery man hadde a respect to appeare worthye Souldyoures for suche Captaynes and they were the more styrred to auoyde the wante for the suddayne losse in the Ionian Sea and those rather wyth payne and hope if néede were to abyde the vttermost than to be consumed wyth an euill that cannot bee auoyded The matter standyng thus and euery one moued agaynste hym that was next the anger of both sides encreased very much and they were filled with boldnesse incessable And nowe they dyd not remember that they were Citizens togyther but as enimies by nature and bloude they threatned one another so suddaynely hadde rage and furie in them quenched nature and reason They prophecyed alyhe of both sydes that that daye in that feate should iudge all the Romaine causes And the iudgemente was gyuen in déede The day béeyng spente in preparation tyll the ninth houre two Eagles falling betwéene both Campes soughte togyther at the which was great silence that Eagle flying that was toward Brutus whereat a shrill crye was made of the enimies Both broughte forthe theyr standardes The marche was fierce and vehement They little néeded arrowes stones or dartes after the manner of warre for they vsed none other comming on than the order of battell wherein they were broughte vp and they buckled wyth naked swordes and layde on of eyther syde to put one another from theyr ray the one for theyr safetie rather than for victorie the other for victory and comforte of theyr Captayne whome they had prouoked to fighte The slaughter and the fightes were great The bodyes were beene away and other were put in theyr places to serue the former rankes The Captayne 's riding aboute and beholding euery where encouraged them to be valiante They comforted them that â—â—â—ke paynes to continue still their laboure Those that shrunke they changed that their boldnesse that were in the fronte myght bée continued At length the Souldyoures of Caesar eyther for feare of famine or for Caesars feâ—â—citie for Brutus men were not to be blamed ouercame the battell of their enimies and putte them backe as an heape of an heauie masse yet they turned agayne into theyr place slowly and wyth order but when their ray was broken they went away faster and the second and third bande turned wyth them and disorderedly thrusting one vpon another were broken of themselues and of theyr enimies that withoute stay pursued them tyll they â—ledde euidently And Caesars â—ould youres then remembryng theyr promise chiefly fiercely followyng them gaue an assaulte vppon theyr Campe very daungerously and on euery â—â—de so sette vppon them that they compelled them to slée whereof some wente towarde the Sea and the hylles by the floude Zygatâ— Thys alteration béeyng made the Gâ—nerallâ—s diuided the rest of the 〈…〉 Caesar to kéepe them that fledde from theyr Campe and to holde the Campe hymselfe Antony to followe the fléers and to ouerthrowe the remainers to assaulte their other Campes and wyth â—â—dent violence to putte all to ruyne And fearing that the Captaynes myghte escape hym and gather another armye he sente hys Horsemen to the wayes and issues of the filde to stoppe them that â—â—edâ—e Some wente from hyll to hyll Rascus the Captayne béeyng theyr gâ—yde bycause of hys experience in the way and passed by the trenches and rocky places chacing them that fledde and kéeping other from fleeyng Some followed Brutus hymselfe When Lucinus sawe them so fast running after hym he stayde and as though he had bin Brutus prayed them he myghte be ledde to Antonie and not to Caesar by the whiche he was the rather thoughte to be Brutus in auoydyng hys vnplacable enimie Antony vnderstandyng hée was broughte to hym wente towarde hym in good order considering the fortune the woorthynesse and vertue of the man and howe he myght vse hym Béeyng at hande Lâ—cinus méetyng wyth hym verye boldly sayde Brutus is not taken neyther shall vertue euer be taken of viâ—e I deceyuing these men thus am before thée At the whiche worde the Horsemen béeyng ashamed Antony to comfort them sayde â–ª You haue hunted none 〈◊〉 game but better than you thynke so muche is
a Friende better than an Enimie and committed Lucinus to wayte vpon one of his friends and after vsed hym as hys assured Brutus fledde to the mountaynes with a conuenient multitude that in the night he might returne to hys campe or take hys way by the sea But when he hearde all passages were kepte hee continued with all his people in armes And they say hée looked vp to the Starres saying O Iupiter thou knowest who is the cause of these euils meaning Antonie which they say Antonie after in his priuate perils did confesse saying That where he might haue ruled with Brutus Cassius he was now a slaue to Octauio That night Antonie continued in armes that he might haue Brutus makyng a trench of dead bodies and of the baggage brought togither Caesar labouring till midnight â–ª withdrew himselfe for sicknesse committyng the charge of the army to Norbanus Brutus perceiuing what wayte his enimies made for him and hauing no more but foure legious where with he was wel warded desired the chiefe of his host whiche now were ashamed and repented of their act to sende to sée how they might make way to passe the traynes and to recouer their owne that was kept in the abaÌ„doned tentes They being vnwilling and now considering more than they did and that God was agaynst them tolde their Generall they had giuen him euill counsell and they hauing tried fortune so oft woulde not now put any more hope in their matter Then Brutus sayde to his friendes I am no longer profitable to my Countrey Hée called one of his moste trusty friendes named Sâ—rato of Epirâ— and wylled hym to kyll hym ouâ— of hande who entreatyng hym to take better aduice called â–ª one of hys seruauntes and sayde O Brutus in thy laste commaundement thou shalte not wante neyther thy friende nor thy seruaunt And hauyng thus sayde hée thruste hys â—â—orde into Brutus side neyther râ—sistyng nor helpyng Thus Cassius and Brutus died moste noblâ— and worthy Romanes and but â—or one faâ—te â—uer folowed vertue Whome Caâ—â—â—â— Caesar of enimies takyng Pompeyus part had made â–ª â—réendes and of friendes vsed them as his chyldren and the Senate had them euer in greate regarde and pitted their chaunce and for their twoo sakes decrâ—â—â— an acte of obliuion of all thyngs and when they â—lâ—â—de sente them to prouinces that they shoulde not séeme to flée â–ª Not omittyng yet the honour of Caesar nor forgettyng hys feates of whose vertue and fortune they maruelled beyng aliue and when hée was dead buryed him with publique expence and proclaymed hys workes to bée immortal â–ª â— apoynted offices prouinces for y most part by his assignement â–ª not findyng any thyng better than Caesar had determined But the care and regard for these men brought them into a suspition of false accusation they were so honored of al men And of the best of the banyshed men they were thought most honorable though Pompey were at hande whose cause was not vnpardonable and they farre off and voyde of reconciliation needyng many things scarsly hauing two legions They gathered after twentie legions and as many thousand horsemen and about â–ª twoo hundred long shippes with other sufficient furniture and money moste plentifull of the willyng and vnwillyng nations and Cities that they ouercame and their enimies of the contrary faction They hadde the rule of all the Realmes from Macedonia to Euphrates and whome soeuer they ouercame they brought them to their societie â–ª and hadde them moste trusty they vsed Kings and Princes and the Parthians although their enimies in matters of small accompt but when they came to greate thyngs they coulde not abide them bycause they woulde not accustome a barbarous and hostile nation among the Romanes And moste maruell of all it is that their army beyng the moste parte of Caius Caesars and desirous of his felicitie for good will and affection they coulde turne to the contrary parte to him being killers of him and wente with them agaynst Caesars Sonne and more faythfull to them than to Antony fellow in rule and enterpryse with â—ctaâ—ian For none of them lefte Brutus or Cassius when they were ouercome But Antonie at Brunduse they forsoke before the triall The pretence of paynes bothe vnder Pompey and nowe was not for themselues but for the name of the peoples gouernment ouer glorious but not commodious For bothe of them when they sawe they coulde bée no longer profitable to their countrey dispatched themselues alike â–ª In their seuerall considerations Cassius was iâ—â—utable as they that in the combattes will neuer gâ—ue ouer onely hauyng regarde to the daunger But Brutus in euery place was full of affabilitie and gentlenesse and not ignoraunt of Philosophy Yet by these men the acte agaynst Caesar was done contrary in all thyng beyng no simple worke nor in no small matter for it was agaynst their fréende contrary to reason and agaynst their well doer vnthankfully whome hâ—e had saued in the warre and agaynst the chiefe ruler iniustly in the Senate house and agaynst an holy man hauyng on an holy vesture and suche an officer as neuer was the lyke so profitable to all menne and to his countrie and Empire The whiche God did punishe in them and many times gaue tokens of it For when Cassius was purgyng his hoste the Sergeant put on the crowâ—e the wrong way and hys golden consecrate vesture of victory fell to the grounde many greate byrdes sitting vpon the campe made no noyse and swarmes of Bées were continually aboute him Brutus they say celebratyng hys birthe day in â—amo vpon the sea beyng nothyng mery aboute it without occasion did caste forth this verse But me cruel destenie and Lâ—tones sonne doth destroy Goyng with his army betwéene Asia and Europa and watchyng in the night when lighte fayled a fearefull shape appeared to hym Whome hée boldly askyng what man or God hée was the vision answeared I am Brutus thyne euill lucke and at Philippi I will appeare agayne vnto thée And they say he sawe hym there before the laste fight and when the armie wente out of the campe an Ethiopian mette them whome as an euill token they killed In these things also was a diuine worke That Cassius in victorie yet indifferent gaue ouer all hope without any cause and Brutus dryuen from hys good determination of refrayning fighte fallyng into the handes of them that were forced by famine hymselfe hauyng plentyfull foode and shippes at commandement and was rather ouercome of hys â—amâ—â—iers than of hys enimies and where they had fought many fieldes they neuer had no hurte Bothe of them were killers of themselues as they were of Caesar Thus Cassius and Brutus were punished Brutus body beyng founde Antonie cladde it with a purple pall and when hee had vsed it with fire hee sente the relikes to hys mother Seruilia Brutus army when they hearde hée
their dutie and put the cause vpon Caesars sickenesse They called him flatterer and threwe stones vppon him and droue him to take a water out of the whiche they tooke hym vp dead and layde hym in the waye â–ª where Caesar shoulde passe who was monished by hys fréendes not to truste theyr rage but hée to aâ—oyde furder inconuenience by hys absence wente on and when hée sawe the dead body of Nonius he went aside And when the fault was layde vpon a fewe hée willed them hereafter one to spare another and so gaue them giftes and distribution of lands and rewarded some beyonde their owne expectation Which constancie of hym they so lyked as they requyred that the kyllers of Nonius myghte bée punyshed Hée sayde hee knewe them well inough and was satisfied wyth their confession and conscience and the reste hee forgaue By the whyche mercy and liberalitie beyng prouoked they made greate shoutes of hys felicitie These twoo contempts of the Souldiours among many other may suffice to be shewed The cause of thys were they that without lawfull authoritie as happeth in ciuill warres takyng vppon them to bée Capitaynes led these Souldiours not to serue their countrey but themselues not agaynst enimies but agaynst Citizens This destroyed the discipline of the Romanes warre The Souldiour rather desirous to serue for pryuate affection and the Capytaynes to abuse them for priuate commoditie Not onely a Souldiour but whole armies were to bée bought for money And it was offence to fauour the good and prayse to aduaunce the euill So as for lighte causes whole armies would go from a good and lawfull leader to a lewde and vsurpyng Captayne lyke agréeyng with lyke the Souldiours tooke them for enimies were they neuer so honest that their Capitaynes hated And the Capitaynes to haue Souldiours at hande suffred them to committe things abhominable without al reuerence of lawe and iustice So nowe all discipline beyng corrupted they were compted best that could rayse moste sedition The Citie in the meane time was in great penurie their prouision of corne beyng stopped by Pompey In Italie tillage beyng almost leâ—te for the continuaunce of warre and that that there was being consumed of the Soldiours and in the Citie théeues and murderers by night were vnpunished for what soeuer was done was imputed to the Souldiour The commons shutte vp theyr shoppes and were withoute officers whiche woulde not serue where thefte was suffred But Lucius beyng well affected to the common wealth and gréeued with the power of the thrée Princes continuyng longer than the time appoynted contended with Caesar â–ª for he onely promised helpe to the olde possessioners making supplication to all the officers they promised their seruice to him Wherby bothe Antonies Soldiours and Caesar himself accused him as an enimy to him and Fuluia also as stirrers of warre out of time But a deuise of Manius preuayled which persuaded Fuluia that if Italie were in quiet Antony woulde remayne with Cleopatra in Aegipt but if warres were styrred hée woulde come quickly Then Fuluia of a womannishe passion incensed Lucius when Caesar wente to place the newe inhabitancies Antonies chyldren and Lucius wente with them that Caesar shoulde not haue the whole thankes by goyng alone Caesars horsemenne scoured the coaste towarde Sicelie that Pompey shoulde not spoyle it Lucius eyther afrayde in déede or fayning to bée afrayde that these horsemen were sente agaynst him and Antonies children wente in haste to the inhabitauncies of Antonie to gette a garde about him accusing Caesar as vnfaithfull to Antony But he answered that he kept faith friendship with Antonie that Lucius sought to moue warre for y he was offended with the rule of theÌ„ thrée by the which the newe inhabitants might take full possession that the horsemen were yet in the coast did their duties WheÌ„ Antonies Soldiours vnderstoode this they made a méeting with him at Theano and were reconciled to him with these conditions That he shuld deuide no laÌ„ds but to such as serued at Philippi That the money of the condemned men their landes should be equally diuided among Antonies Souldiours That hereafter one alone should not leuy men That two legioÌ„s of Antonies should serue Caesar against PoÌ„pey That the Alpes towarde Spaine shoulde be open to them that Caesar sent and not be shutte by Asinius That Lucius should put away his garde and exercise his office with quietnesse These were the couenants whereof onely the two last were kepte And Saluidienus passed the Alpes spyte of them that kepte them the rest were defeated Wherfore Lucius went to Preneste affirmyng he was afrayde of Caesar hauyng a garde aboute him and he none Fuluia also went to Lepidus saying she was afrayde of hir children for she trusted him better than Caesar And they bothe wrote to Antonie certaine fréendes carying their letters that might certifie him of all thyngs the copies whereof I haue long sought and can not finde Then the chiefe of the armies agréed to take vp thys matter and affirmed they woulde compell hym that were vnwillyng They sente for Lucius friendes to come to them whiche they denying to doe Caesar accused them as well to the chiefe of the armies as to the officers of the Cities Then great resorte was made to Lucius out of the Citie beséechyng him to haue compassion of afflicted Italie and take some man that eyther with him or with the Capitaynes might make an ende of the matter And where as Lucius had regarde both of them that spake and also of the thyngs spoken Manius answeared sharpely That Antonie onely gathered money of strange nations but Caesar did gette mens loue by preuention of the armies and fitte places of Italy For by fraude he had gotten Fraunce which was Antonies prouince and for xviij cities that should be giuen to the Soldiours he ransacked almoste all Italy And also gaue money to foure and thirty legions not onely to eight and twentie that fought in hys quarrell and that he had spoyled Temples in pretence of warre agaynst Pompey whiche was not yet begon for all the greate dearth in the Citie but in déede to winne the fauour of the Souldiours agaynst Antonie in so muche as the goodes of the attaynted are not solde before they be giuen to theÌ„ but if he séeketh peace in good fayth he must make accomptof things he hath done and hereafter do nothing but by consent of bothe This was the bolde answeare of Manius that neyther Caesar shoulde doe any thing alone nor the couenaunts betwéene him and Antonie remayne firme that is that either of them should haue full authoritie in their prouinces and each confirme others actes Caesar séeyng that they soughte warre prepared hymselfe for it but the two legioÌ„s that wer placed about of Ancona and first serued his father and after Antony for the loue they bare to them both sente Ambassadors
in Rome when y killers of Caesar were cryed he thoughte good they shoulde be punished and the Citie purged He mynded to haue gyuen the Citie in spoyle to the Souldyoures but one Sextius a madde fellowe surnamed Macedonian bycause he hadde serued in Macedonia sette hys owne house on fyre and threwe himselfe into it and the wynde béeyng great blew the fyre ouer all the Citie and burned it the temple of Vulcene only excepted Thys was the ende of Perugia an auntient and goodly Citie for they say it was one of the twelue Cities which the Hetrurians buylded after their firste comming into Italy Wherefore after the Tuscane fashion they honor Iuno And after that they that followed chose Vulcane in stead of Iuno for their patrone The next day Caesar made truce with all the armyes yet some tumultes continued betwéene them til Canutius and Flauius Clodius Bithinicus and diuers other were slayne who were deadly enimies of Caesar This ende had the séege of Perugia and the warre that Lucius made which certaynely was very daungerous and like to haue continued long For Asinius Plancus Ventidius Crassus Attieus and others of this faction hadde an army diuided into thirtéene partes with sixe thousande Horsemen and aboue All the which scattered some to Brundusio some to Rauenna and some to Tarento Some wente to Murco some to Aenobarbo and some to Antony himselfe Caesars bandes chaced them by land and Agrippa gote two legions from Plancus which were left at Camerina Fuluia with hir children fledde to Putzolo and from thence to Brundusio with thrée thousand horse which the Captayne 's appoynted for hir conduit At Brunduse she tooke Shippe with fiue Gallyes that were sente from Macedonia and Plancus went with hir who for cowardise had forsaken the rest of his army whiche serued Ventidius Asinius entised Aenobarbus to Antonyes side whereof they both wrote letters vnto him and prepared for him agaynste his comming into Italy There were other bandes of Antonyes vnder the Alpes wherof Calenus was Captayne Caesar intended to winne them to him bycause he had Antony now in suspition that if he were his friend he would kéepe them for him if he proued his enimie he would serue himselfe and whylest he soughte a good occasion Calenus dyed Caesar tooke the aduantage and had the army for Fusius Calenus sonne deliuered all for feare Thus Caesar without any businesse gote eleuen legions and most ample prouinces from the whiche he remoued the old officers and placed his owne and went to Rome Antony kepte the messengers that were sent from the inhabitancies eyther bycause of y winter or bycause he would not haue them report his doings At the beginning of the Spring he wente from Alexandria came to Tirus and from thence by Cipres and Rhodes into Asia where he heard of the séege of Perugia for the whiche he blamed his brother and his wife and most of all Manius He founde hys wife at Athens that was fledde from Brunduse His mother Iulia Pompey had sente out of Sicelie whither she fledde in company of Libone his father in law Saturninus and others of the best sorte that he had the which assayed to allure Antony to Pompeys parte against Caesar Antony thanked Pompey for sending him hys mother the which he would requite in time conueniente and if hée did make warre againste Caesar he woulde vse his societie but if Caesar and he continued in agréement he woulde reconcile him to Câ—sar And this was Antonyes aunswere Caesar béeyng come to Rome vnderstoode that some were gone to Athens but what answere they had of Antony he could not tell Then he soughte to discredite Antony with the souldyoures as he that would ioyne with Pompey to put them from their possessions and that manye were fledde to Pompey but for all that he coulde not winne the Souldyoures from Antony so greate was the glory that he had gote at Philippi Caesar thought himselfe good ynough for Antony Pompey by laÌ„o for he had aboue 40. legions but he had no ships they had more than 500. with the which if they woulde beset the coast of Italy they might soone oppresse it with famine Therfore of many maydens y were offered him in marriage he thought to make his best match he wrote to Maecenas that he shuld coÌ„tract him to Scribonia sister to Libo father in law to Pompey y he might haue a pretence to agrée with Pompey if néede were This done he remoued diuers of Antenyes friends from their authoritie sent Lepidus into Affrica with sixe legions of Antonyes Then hée called to him Lucius and praised him as kind to his brother that he woulde take his faulte vppon himselfe but he coulde not but thinke vnkindnesse in him that after so great benefite shewed to him he would not playnely tell his brothers conspiracie To thys Lucius aunswered I knewe my sister in lawes ambitious desire to rule but I tooke the commoditie of my brothers armye to take the rule from you all and if my brother woulde come nowe to abolishe youre Monarchie I woulde take hys parte alwayes agaynste thée for my Countreys sake although priuately I am most beholden vnto thée But if hée will séeke companions of hys tyrannie I will take thy parte against him so thou wilte destroy the Monarchie for the affection to my Countrey shall alwayes preuayle more with me than fauoure or kindred Caesar maruelling at the constancie of Lucius saide he woulde not vse hym against hys brother though he would followe him yet he woulde committe to him the prouince of Spayne and appoynt Peduceus and Luceius his Lieutenantes Thus in shewe of honor he sente away Lucius yet secretely commaunded he should be priuily watched Antony leauing his wife sicke at Scicyone tooke the Sea wyth no great army with a Nauie of two hundred Shippes whyche he had made in Asia WheÌ„ he vnderstoode that Aenobarbus came to méete him with a great army who was suspected not to be trusted of his worde for he was one of the condemned men of conspiracie againste Caesar and in battel at Philippi fought against Caesar and Antony yet he went toward him with fiue good Shippes that he myghte séeme to trust him willing the rest to followe after Aenobarbus wheÌ„ he had sight of him came forward with al his Nauie Then was Plancus afrayde and wished him to stay and firste to trye what he meante bycause he was to be doubted Antony aunswered he had rather dye being deceyued by trust than be thoughte to flée for feare Being come néere both the Admirals were knowen by their flagges and sayled one to the other The Herald of Antony standing in the forepart eyther ignorante that he was not a sure friend or of a boldnesse of minde that the inferioure should stoupe to the superioure commaunded the other to strike saile whiche
they did and drewe to the side of Antonyes Shippe where they saluted and embraced one another and the armye of Aenobarbus receyued Antony for theyr Generall yet was Plancus scarsly assured And Antonie tooke Aenobarbus into his owne ship and sayled to Poloenta where Aenobarbus had his footemen And there Aenobarbus gaue place to Antonie in the Generals tent From thence they sayled to Brunduse where was fiue bandes of Casars in garrison The Brundusians shut the gates to Aenobarbus as an auncient enimie and to Antonie as one that brought an enâ—nie Antonie tooke this pretence to be done by Caesars commaundement and therefore fortified the narrow parte of earth that ioyned to the Citie with ditche and trenche For this citie is almoste an Iland in a porte lyke a crescent whiche by lande could not be come vnto when this cliffe was cutte from it and the place fortified Antonie also did beset the hauen which is very great and all the Ilandes in it with many Castels that hée made He sent also into sundry coastes of Italy to take the fitte places and exhorted Pompey also that hée should inuade Italie as much as he coulde He gladly sent Menodorus with a great army .iiij. legions to gette Corsica which was Caesars where he tooke two legions beyng amased at this attonement with Antonie Antonies Captaynes tooke Sigunto a citie in Ausonia Pompey befleged Thurij and Cossentia placed his horsemen in their fieldes Caesar troubled in so many places at once sent Agrippa to releue Ausoniae He commaunded the Souldiours that were placed to serue but they vnderstandyng that it was done by Antonies coÌ„sent denied whiche troubled Caesar moste of all Yet he wente to Brunduse with an other army and by fayre wordes made the soldiours to go with him the whiche practised by secrete meanes to reconcile Caesar and Antonie And if Antonie woulde not they woulde sticke to Caesar who was now sicke at Canusio and had a greater armie than Antonie When he was come to Brunduse sawe how Antonie had cut off the lande from the Towne hée lay and wayted his aduersaries dayngs Antonie was stronger in munitions by the meane whereof he sente for his armie out of Macedonie and vsed this policie to put country men by nighte into his shippes bothe Galleys and other and to make a shewe of a great army to come from Macedonia and so began to beate Brunduse whereof Caesar was sory for he coulde not helpe it At that euening it was tolde that Agrippa had recouered Siguntum and that Pompey was repulsed from Thurio and that Cossence was still beséeged whereat Antony was sory And hearing that Seruilius was comming to Caesar with one thousande and two huÌ„dreth horse he could not stay but straight froÌ„ supper with greate rage tooke his fréendes and .iiij. C. horse and valiantly gaue the onset vpon a M. and v. C. and tooke them sléepyng at Vria and brought to Brunduse So great a fame was still of him for the victory hée gotte at Philippi The garde of his person would come to Caesars campe and vpbrayde them their vnkindnesse to hym that saued them at Philippi Who answeared that they did but defende themselues Then they obiected one agaynst an other The one that they were excluded from Brundusio and that the armie of Calenus was taken from them The other that Brunduse was besieged and that the coast was inuaded and aliance made with Aenobarbus a killer of Caesar and with Pompey a chief enimie At length Caesars men opened their minde to Antonies that they felowed Caesar not forgettyng Antonie beyng desirous that they might be reconciled But it Antonie would not relent they woulde do their vttermost And this talke had they in Antonies campe Whyles this was a doyng newes came that Antonies wyfe was dead who coulde not beare hys vnkyndnesse leauyng hir sicke not bidding hyr farewell Hir death was thought very coÌ„modious for them both For Fuluis was an vnquiet woman for ielousie of Cleopatra raysed suche a mortall warre Yet the matter vexed Antony bicause he was â—uÌ„pted the occasion of hir death L. Cocceius was fréend to theÌ„ both He the Sommer before was sente of Caesar with Cecinna to Antonie into Asia and Antonie sente Cecinna home kept Cocceius still He séekyng occasioÌ„ to trie Antonie told him Caesar had seÌ„t for him desired he might departe asked whether hée woulde wryte to Caesar or no Antonie was content hée should departe But as for wrytyng sayde hée what shoulde we wryte but tauntes one to an other seyng wée are nowe enimies And I wrote to hym by Cecinna the copie whereof you shall haue if you wyll I brought you letters from hym sayde Cocceius and enimie you can not take hym that vsed your brother Lucius and your other fréendes so well Why quoth Antonie hée shutteth me out of Brunduse and hath taken myne armie and prouince that Calenus kepte And where hée is good to my fréendes hée hath made them by hys benefites mine enimies Then Cocceius not mindyng furder to stirre so angry a man departed And when Caesar saw hym marueling he had tarried so long sayde â–ª I haue not saued your brother that you should become mine enimie how cal you sayd he your freÌ„ds enimies take froÌ„ them their armies prouinces wherto Caesar sayd After the death of Calenus so great a charge ought not to be giuen to so yong a man as Calenus sonne Antonie being absent Lucius Asinius Aenobarbus in armes against me As for PlaÌ„cus legions I intercepted that they shoulde not go to Pompey as the horsemen did These things were tolde otherwise to Antonie sayde he yet he beléeued nothing till he was shutte from Brunduse I knewe not of it sayde Caesar neyther did I commaunde it the Brundusians the garrison that I left could not abide him when hée brought with him Aenobarbus a killed of Caesar and a proscribed maÌ„ who after the field at Philippi beséeâ—ged Brunduse and yet troubleth the coast of Italie burned my shippes spoyled the countrey You haue sayd he coÌ„sented one to the other to make alliance with whom ye wil. Neither haue Antonie ioyned with any manqueller more than you haue for regard of your father Aenobarbus is no man killer neyther any decrée of anger made against him neither was he priuie to that purpose And if he be thought vnworthy pardon bicause he was fréend to Brutus then must we sée whether al other be not in his case CoÌ„federacie is made with Pompey not to hurte you but if you make warre vpon Antonie to haue his societie if not to reconcile hym to you who is boyde of faulte but you are in the faulte For if warre had not bene made in Italie they durste neuer haue sente Embassages to Antonie Caesar replied and sayde that Fuluia Lucius and Manius began the warre in Italy And Pompey durst neuer before inuade the coast of
tribute Of Pontus Darius Pharnaces sonne Mithridates nephew Of the Idumeans Samaritanes Herode Of y Pisidiās Amyntaes Of part of Cilicia Polomon and others of other natiōs He sente his army that should haue wintered about him into Parthiena a natiō of illyria nigh to Epidamn◠that sometime entierly loued Brutus that he might acquaint thē to gayne exceccise Another army he sēt to Dardanes which is a people of Illyria also that was wōt to make rodes in Macedonia Other he cōmaunded to abide at Epirus y he might haue them all about him intending to winter at Athens He sent Furnius into frica to leade vj. legions of Sextius against the Parthians for he had not yet heard that Lepidus had taken them from Sextius These things being done he wintered at Athens with Octauia as he did at Alexandria with Cleopatra Only he looked on the letters y came frō his armies and leauing y habite of a Generall vsed y garmēts of a priuate mā and without a garde wēt in cōpany of two friēds to heare the lectors disputations of the Philosophers His dyet was after the Greciā maner hauing Octauia euer in his cōpany as one y was fond vpō womē Winter being ended he changed his maner gouernement He had his officers Captaines attending at his gates and all things were done to make feare The Embassagies that were differred were now heard audience was giuē ships were prepared and all full of businesse Whilest Antony was thus occupyed the league betwéene Caesar and Pompey was broken for some secrete cause but the open matter was this Antony cōmitted Morea to Pompeyus vpon this condition that he shoulde pay their debtes or sée them paide or leaue the matter safe He tooke not the prouince wyth this cōditiō but to haue the coūtrey with the debts Being gréened at this of his peruerse nature as Caesar said or bycause he enuye to that others should haue greater armies than he or for that he gaue too much credit to Menedorus that said it was no peace but a truce he repaired other ships gathered his Gallies made an oratiō to his army declaring how war must néedes follow troubled y sea by rouers so as little commoditie came to y Citie by that accord wherfore it was spokē openly that peace was not made for to reléeue thē of perils but to adde the fourth to y nūber of Tyrantes encreased Caesar tooke some of the Pyrats put thē to y torture to make thē confesse y Pompey sent thē Caesar told it to y people signifyed it to Pompey by letters Pompey excused it cōplained of y dealings touching Peloponneso The noble mē that remained with Pompey perceiuing him to be always ruled by thē that had bin his bondmē killed some of his fréemade mē either of thēselues or to please Caesar to kindle him against Menodorus hys maister Thys they did of purpose for the hate they bare to Menodorus At y time Philadelphus a fréemade mā of Caesars sayled to Menodorus for corne Micilio a most sure friēd to Menodorus wēt to deale with Caesar for him promising him y rule of Sardinia and Corfica with three legiōs many friēds This matter practised either by Philadelphus or for displeasure of Pompey Caesar would not at the first but at lēgth accepted it thinking y peace to be brokē in déede called Antony frō Athens to Brunduse at a certayne daye for this war and sent for the Gallies frō Rauenna and y army frō Lombardy to lye at Brūdusio Putzolo to inuade Sicelie on both sides if Antony would agrée thervnto Antony came at his day not finding Caesar there tarried not either for y he liked not of y war against y truce or for y he saw Caesar make great preparatiō for both of thē were ambitious of rule or for y he was feared with a token for one of y watch of his tēt was deuoured of a Wolfe al saue y face as though it shuld be knowē who it was whiche was done without any crie or noise And the Brundusians said they saw a Wolfe runne frō his pauiliōs by breake of day notwithstanding he wrote to Caesar not to breake y couenant made and threatned to take Menedorus as his slaue for he was bond to Pompey the great whose goodes he had bought Caesar sent his officers to receiue Sardinia and Corsica of Menodoro and fenced y coast of Italie with many fortes that it should not be so subiecte to Pompeys rouing Hée commaunded that more Gallyes should be made at Rauenna and Rome and sent for a great army from Illiria Menodorus he made a fréeman and to guide y Nauie that he brought as Vice admirall vnder Caluisius He continued leysurely in making preparation and was angry with Antony that he would not tarrie With y Nauie prepard at Rauenna he badde Cornificius go to Tarento As he wente a tempest rose and crushed the chiefe Shippe wherein Caesar should goe which was thought an euil token And whereas the people thought that warre to be made against the truce Caesar to auoyde that suspition wrote to the people of Rome and spake to the army that Pompey had broken the league by sending Pryats to the Sea which was playne by the confession of Menodorus and the Pirats themselues Whereof Antony wasnot ignorant and therefore would not let him haue Peloponesus Whē he thought himselfe well furnished he sayled into Sicelie from Tarent Caluisius Sabinus and Menodorus from Tuscane and his armye came by land to Reggio and with great hast all things wer done And Pompey did not knowe that Menodorus was fledde till Caesar was come and sayled againste both the Nauies Himselfe tarried at Messina and sent Menecrates against Caluisio and Menodoro that was a greate enimie of his being of his condition He came in sight of the enimie in the euening They withdrew to y gulfe of Cuma and there rested that nighte Menecrates wente to Aenaria In the morning Caluisius Nauie coasted the shore of Cuma in the forme of a Crescent to kéepe off the enimie Menecrates came forth and made spéede againste the enimie whome bycause he could not drawe into y déepe sea he set vppō them as they were and kept thē at the shore where they defended themselues He might take the sea when he would and come agayne more fiercely and change his Shippes at his pleasure but they coulde not stirre but kéepe them from their aduersaries on the one side and from the rockes on the other side When Menedorus and Menecrates saw one another they lefte the rest of their Nauies and came togither with rage and noyse and it séemed that which of them ouercame shoulde be the conqueroure of the Nauie Their Shippes with great violence crushed one another so as y sterne of Menodorus shippe was broken and
put them in daunger of choking with that which being yet troubled the soldiours were in desperatiō But Cornificius cōforted them tolde thē there was a well at hand so they put backe those rude people till they came to the well which they found possessed with other enimies of like sort Then they were vtterly out of hope For they saw an army cōming and could not tell whether it was fréend or foe but it was Zaronius whom when they that kept the well saw they fled fearing to be interclosed Whereat the weary soldiours made great ioy with shoutes cryes which Laronius answered They runne on heapes to the wel Their Captayne 's forbidding thé to drinke too hastily they that would not folow that coūsel died presently Thus beyonde all hope Cornificius broughte his army safe to Myla to Agrippa who had taken Tyndarida furnished wyth all things necessary and fitte for the warre by Sea whither Caesar sent both footemen and Horse He had in Sicelie one and twenty Legions twenty thousande horsemen and aboue fiue thousande light Horse Pompey held yet with garrisons Mylas Nauloco and Peloro and all the Sea coast who being afrayde of Agrippa kept continuall fyres to vse against the Ships He kept the mouthes of Taurominio and Myla and shutte the pathes of Mountaynes with walles He also molested Caesar beyōd Tyndarida who would not yet fight and supposing that Agrippa would arriue he went with speede to Peloro leauing the streightes of Myla whiche Caesar forthwith did take with a little towne called Dianio notable by the tale of the goodly Oxen which were taken away when Vlysses slept When the noyce of Agrippa his comming was ceassed and that Pompey heard the streightes of Myla were possessed hée called for Tifieno with his army Caesar going to encounter wyth him missed his way in the nighte in the hill of Myconio where he lay without a tent And whereas the rayne was very greate as is wont in Autumne he stoode all night vnder a French target the Souldyoures holding it ouer him The horrible and fearefull sounds of the hill Mongibello were heard and the flashing of fire was séene and y sauoure of y brimstone was felt in so much as the Germanes lept out for feare and thought it no tale that they had heard of that hyll After this he wasted the Countrey of Palesteno where he mette with Lepidus taking vp corne and they both layde séege to Messana Many skirmishes there were but no great battell Then Caesar sente Taurus to kéepe victuall from Pompey and take the Cities that remained for hym by the which difficultie being driuen to his tryal he determined to aduenture all at one fight And bycause he thoughte himselfe too weake by land he sent his Herald to require the fighte by Sea. And albeit Caesar had no good will to match by sea hauing hitherto had euill lucke yet thinking it dishonorable to refuse him he appoynted a day to the fighte with thrée hundred shippes on a side furnished with all weapons and defence that they coulde deuice Agrippa inuented a graple that is a raster of fiue cubites long layd ouer with yron hauing a cricle or ring in eyther ende and in the one a crooked hooke of yron and in the other many ropes which drew the hooke by gynnes when it was cast with a sling agaynst the enimies Shyppes When the day was come the first onset was of the small vessels not withoute escries throwing dartes and stones and shotte fyred as well by hand as by engine The ships rushed one against another some on the sides some on the sterne and other on the Poupe thereby the Souldyoures were shaken and the vessels broken Some vsed their shotte and dartes a farre off and there were little boates to take vp all that fell in the water The Souldyoures and the Marriners contended who should do best The exhorting of the Captaynes did good and the engines did help most of all the graple whiche reached the small Ships a farre off for the lightnesse and held them fast drawyng them by the ropes neyther coulde it be cutte off bycause it was couered with yron nor the ropes be touched bycause of theyr length Neyther was this engine knowen that they might haue armed their weapons with yron They rowed on the suddaine thrusting their Ships on the sterne to get aloose When the enimies did so then was the force of mē equal but when the graple came it was a thing by it selfe The Ships fought ioyned togither and leaping out of one into another and scarcely coulde the one be knowne from the other Their armour and weapōs was alike their shape was all one Their priuie token was vnderstood to both which was cause of muche deceyt and after of confusion for they distrusted their owne for feare to be deceyued and so did not know what they might do In the meane time the hurt was great the sea was full as well of men as of armoure and rumes of the broken and crushed vessels For after they came to fyghte at hande they threw no more fire Both the armyes of footemen stoode vppon the shore wyth doubtfull mynde whyther the victory woulde encline for in a multitude of syxe hundred Shyppes they coulde not discerne béeyng all alyke excepte it were the couloure of theyr toppes wherein they onely differed and onely they coniectured by the markes they hadde and by the noyses and voyces howe the matter went But when Agrippa vnderstoode that Pompey had the worse hée exhorted hys Souldyoures to stande to it that they myghte obteyne the victory whyche was in theyr handes and so they dyd wyth suche furie and violence as the enimie fledde and ranne themselues a ground where they were eyther taken or burned whiche when they that kepte the Sea dyd see they yeelded Then the Nauie of Caesar sang the song of victory the whych the footemen on the shore aunswered with no lesse gladnesse but Pompey perceyuing the ouerthrowe fledde to Messina not remembring his forces of footemen the which by and by yéelded to Caesar and shortly after the Horsemenne did the lyke The whyche when Pompey hearde he commaunded to put all things into the seauentéene Shyppes that were lefte and leauing the habite of a Generall woulde flée to Antony whose mother hée hadde saued in lyke daunger And that he myghte bée the better welcome he sente to Plennius to bring the eyght legions that hée had at Lelisbeo whyche he woulde leade wyth hym But when he perceyued that his friends and Souldyoures did continually yéelde to Caesar and that the enimie was entred the narrow sea although he was in a strong and well furnished Citie yet hée would not tarrie for Plennius but fledde wyth hys seauentéene shippes After he was gone Plennius came to Messina and kept that Citie This was the end of this last fighte by sea in the
whyche only thrée of Caesars ships were sonke and seauen and twenty of Pompeys The remnant were all defeated by Agrippa except xvij with the which Pompey fledde away Caesar remayned at Naulecho and commaunded Agrippa to beséege Messina whiche he did with the fellowship of Lepidus Plennius sente for peace Agrippa thoughte it good to deferre the aunswere tyll the morning But Lepidus was contente and to winne Plennius Souldyoures to hym permitted halfe the spoyle of the Citie to them which they hauing obteyned beyonde all hope beyng glad to haue gone with theyr liues that night sacked the citie with Lepidus Souldyoures By this meanes Lepidus wanne Plennius legions who sware vnto him so as nowe hauing two and twenty legions with a great nauie was not a little proude and thought to winne Sicelie bycause he had gotten diuers places before to the which he sent his garrisons to kéepe out Octauian The next day Caesar expostulated with Lepidus by his friendes saying he came as a confederate to resort to Sicelie and not to get y I le for himselfe and he alleadging that his authoritie was taken froÌ„ him and that Caesar had it alone he could be content to render Africa and Corfica for Sicelie Then Caesar was angry and came vnto him and charged him with ingratitude and departed so as they stoode in doubt of each other kéeping warde seuerally The Shipyes lay at anchor and it was suspected that Lepidus intended to haue burned Caesars ships The armies fearing a new ciuill warre had not the like estimation of Lepidus that they had of Caesar for him they accompted wise and diligente and y other remisse and negligent bycause he suffered their enimies to be partakers of the spoyle When Octauian vnderstoode this he caused his friends to deale with the Captaines secretly and to promise them liberally and many were wonne vnto him specially of Pompeys band thinking their state not sure excepte Caesar coÌ„sented to it Caesar came in person with many Horsemen which he left without the trench and entred the Camp with a few vnbeknowing to Lepidus for lacke of foresight protesting that new warre was moued against his will wherefore the Souldioures saluted him as Generall and Pompeys parte that were corrupted asked him forgiuenesse To the which he said he maruelled that they should aske forgiuenesse not hauing yet done that was conuenient for them They vnderstanding his meaning tooke theyr ensignes and brought them to Caesar Other pulled downe theyr Tentes But when Lepidus heard the tumulte he came out armed and streight a fray began where one of Caesars Pages was killed himselfe stroke through the brest plate but not hurte wherefore he departed in hast to his Horsemen A garrison iested at his running away whereat he was so angry as he was not quiet till he had beaten downe that Castell the whiche being done other Castels gaue ouer in like sort some presently and some the nighte following some neuer spoken to some pretending some occasion by béeyng vexed of the Horsemen yet some abode the brunt and repulsed theÌ„ for Lepidus euery where sent helpers to them the which reuolting also the rest that were willing to him changed their mind And first againe the Pompeyans that yet remayned with him for sooke him by little and little Lepidus caused other to be armed to kepe theÌ„ in who being armed to that inteÌ„t toke their ensignes with the aid of others ioyned theÌ„selues to Caesar Lepidus threatened them that went and prayd them also and he tooke the Standerds and sayd he woulde neuer deliuer them but wheÌ„ a Souldyour said Thou shalt deliuer them dead he gaue place The last that for sooke him was the Horsemen who sente to Caesar to know if they shoulde kill hym which he denyed Thus Lepidus being for saken of all men and hauing lost his army changed his habite and went to Caesar and many ranne to sée that sight Caesar rose when he came and would not suffer him to knéele but depriuing him of all authoritie reseruing only a priestly office in y apparell that he came he sent him to Rome Thus he that had bin many times a Generall and sometime one of the thrée rulers making officers condemning many as good as himsolfe liued a priuate life vnder some of theÌ„ whome he had attainted before Caesar would not persecute Pompey nor suffer other to do it either bycause he would not meddle in another mans iurisdiction or would behold Antonyes doings to haue iust occasion to fall out with him For now that al other aduersaries were taken away it was thought ambition woulde make them two quarell or bycause Pompey was none of the conspirators as Caesar did after affirme Nowe had he an army oâ— â—ld legions of xxv M. Horsemen and of other Souldyoures as many more which he gathered togither He had sixe hundred Gallyes and many shippes of burthen which he sent to the owners He gaue the Souldyoures a rewarde for victory and promised more in time to come He distributed crownes garlands and other honors and foâ—gaue Pompeys Captaynes Thys so greate felicitie Fortune did â—uâ—ie for his owne armie fell to mutinie destring to be discharged and requiring the rewarde promised at the field of Philipps He aunswered that thys warre was not like any of the other notwithstanding he woulde reward them for all togyther with Antonyes Souldyers when he should returne But as concerning their discharge he put them in remembrance of their oth and obedience But séeyng them styll obstinate he ceassed hys rebukes least the Souldyoures lately yéelded should follow their trade and promised that Antony and he would discharge them in conueniente tyme and that he would now not vse theÌ„ in any cruell warre for by the help of God all was ended and done and nowe he would leade them into Slauonia and other barbarous nations where they shoulde get great booties They sayde they woulde not gâ—â— vnlesse hée woulde rewarde them thoroughly He sayd he would reward them and also giue them garianoâ—s garmentes of honor and prayse Then sayde Ofilius one of the Tribunes Garlandes and purple garmentes bée rewardes of Children Souldyoures had néede of money and landes The multitude sayde it was true Then Caesar was gréeued and came from his scate and they that stoode nexte the Tribunes praysed him and rebuked the other that woulde not agree wyth them He sayde he was sufficiente alone to defende so iust a cause The nexte daye he was not séene nor coulde bée knowen where he was become Then the Souldyoures not one at once for feare but altogither requyred to be dismissed Caesar spake as feare as he coulde to theyr Captaynes and discharged them that had serued at Philippi and Modena as the most olde Souldyoures and commaunded them to depart the I le least they should corrupt the rest Thus much he sayd to them that he discharged that
thought â— discharged them nowe yet he woulde reward them Speaking to the other hée made them to wytnesse the periurie of them that departed not discharged by the leaue of theyr Generall and praysed thâ—â—d and promised to dismisse them shortly and that they should not repente their duetie done to him and that nowe he woulde giue to euery of them fyue hundred drammes Then he sette at â—she vpon Sicelie of fiftéene hundred Talentes and appoynted Lieutenants for Sicelie and Barbarie and diuided hys army Antonyes Shippeâ— he sent to Tâ—drent the rest of hys army he sent partlie into Italy and partly he tooke wyth hym when he wente out of the I le Commyng towarde Rome the Senate receyued hym wyth all kynde of honors permytting to himselfe to receyue whyche he would eyther all or some at his pleasure He was mette a farrè off wyth them that had garlandes as well of the Senate as of the people of whome he was first brought to the Temples and then to hys house The daye following he made an Oration to the Senate and to the people he declared hys doyngs in order and the administration of the common wealth from hys beginning to thys day Whiche Orations written of hymselfe he published wyth many examples and pronounced peace and tranquilitie after so long ciuill warres Tributes vnpaydâ— hée forgaue and lykewyse the gatherers of the tolles and the synes for offices Of the honors of the Senate he accepted a Chariot in the Theatre and yearely solemnities of the dayes of hys victories And an image of golde in the common place wyth thys inscription For peace gotten after so many warres both by lande and Sea. But he refused the chiefe Byshopshippe which the people offered hym whyche by auntiente custome was not vsed to be taken from any man aliue for Lepidus had it and when they woulde haue hadde hym kylled Lepidus as an enimie he denyed it Then he wrote manye letters to the armyes wyth commaundemente to bée opened all at a daye appoynted and then to doe as they were commaunded whyche was to restore all bondmen in Rome and Italy to their maisters or their heyres that had fréedome giuen them at the request of Pompey all the whiche returned to their old state The like he did in Sicelie If any were vnchalenged he put them to deathe in the Citie from whence they came This séemed to be an end of ciuill warre when Caesar was eyght and twenty yeares of age and consecrated as a god The Citie and Sicelie was troubled very much wyth robbers and rouers with such boldnesse as they openly committed their lewdenesse To correct these Sabinus was sent who put manye of them to the sword and spent a yeare before he coulde ridde them and at that time they say the bands of watches were appoynted which continue to this day The spéedy redresse of this brought greate estimation to Caesar who exercised manye things after the olde manner by yearely officers and burned all the letters that were written in the time of warre and promised to restore the common wealth so soone as Antony returned for he knew that he also woulde giue vp his offices nowe that there was no ciuill warre Therefore being extolled with immortall prayses the Tribuneship was giuen him for euer with a meaning by the taking of this to leaue all other of the which he wrote priuately to Antony and he gaue his aduice by Bibulus goyng from hym and placed Lieutenants in his prouinces intending to be his companion in the warre of Slauonia Pompey fléeing out of Sicelie came to the shore of Lacinie where he spoyled a rich Temple of Iune From thence he went to Mitylene where his father lefte him and his mother when he made warre with Caesar And bycause Antony was gone to the Parthian warre he intended to yéeld to him at his returne But where it was reported that Antony was ouercome and he beléeued it hée conceiued an hope to succéede him in all the prouinces or that at the least in part taking example of Labienus who ranne ouer Asia Being occupyed with these cogitations he heard that Antony was come to Alexandria He prepared himselfe to both courses and wrote to Antony to be his friend and fellow only meaning to espie his doings And secretely he sente other Embassadours to the Princes of Thracia and Pontus minding to passe into Armenia if he did not obteyne his purpose He wrote also to the Parthians hoping they would take hym for a Captayne in the warre béeyng a Romane againste Antony theyr Romane aduersary He prepared Shyppes and Souldyoures for the same pretending to be afrayde of Caesar and to prepare them for Antonyes vse But when Antony hearde of hys purposes hée sente Titius chiefe Captayne agaynste hym that receyuing an armie and nauie Syria hée shoulde resiste Pompey with all hys power but if he had rather receyue Antonies truste hée shoulde bryng him to him honorably The Embassadours of Pompey made this request Wée are sent to thée from Pompey not that hée coulde not be admitted into Spaine a prouince that oweth him good will for his fathers sake if he listed to make warre whiche holpe hym when he was younger and now offereth him theyr ayde but bycause hée had rather enioy peace with thée or vnder thy banner make warre if néede be Which is no new intent but when he ruled Sicilie and inuaded Italie and saued and sente thée home thy mother he desired thy friendship whiche if thou haddest accepted neyther had he bene driuen out of Sicilie whereto thou diddest lende thy shippes nor thou bene ouercome in Parthia Caesar not sending thée such army as he promised Yea thou mightest haue brought Italie vnder thy power But although he were refused when time was he now desireth thée not to be illuded and deceyued with so many fayre wordes and affinitie remembryng that Pompey also after promise to the contrarie was iniustly inuaded of Caesar and spoyled of his portion whereof no parte hath redouÌ„ded to thée Now thou onely arte the lette why he hath not the only Monarchie which he hath long thirsted after For you had bin at war before this if Popey had not bene And thou oughtest to foresée these things of thy selfe so for the good will which hée beareth thée he had rather haue the amitio of a playne and liberall man than of a subtill and crafty fellow Pompey is not angry that thou lentest shippes agaynst him beyng constrayned that thou mightest haue men of him but putteth thée in remeÌ„brance how much y army not sent thée did hinder thée And to be shorte Pompey committeth himselfe to thée with all his shippes with a trusty army whiche haue not forsaken hym though he fledde thou shalt purchase a great prayse if beyng in peace thou wilt preserue the Sonne of Pompey the great that if the warre be broken whiche is feared thou mayst haue
a confederate of such might and estimation When Antonie hearde this he sayde If Pompey meaneth good faith I haue giuen commission to Titius to bryng him to me In the meake 〈…〉 Pompeâ—â— messengers that were sente to the Parthians were taken of Antonies officers and brought to Alexandria of whome when Antonie had learned all thyngs he sente for Pompeis Embassadours and shewed them to them Then they exellâ—â—d hym beyng a yong man and in extréeme necessrie fearyng to be reâ—â—â—â—ed of him and dryâ—â—en so proue the moste mortall enimies of the people of Rome â–ª but if he were sure of Antonies mynde hée should néede no furder suyte He beâ—éeued it as a playne man and nothyng suspitious Furnius beyng president of Asia receyued Pompey very gently not beyng hable to reâ—ect hym nor sure of Antonies minde But when hée sawe hym trayne his Soldiours hée gathered an aâ—my of the countrey and sente for 〈…〉 capitayne of the armie and for Amyntas a fréende who assemblyng â–ª quickly togither Pompey complayned that hée was vsed as an enimy When he had sent Embassadours to Antonie and loked for answere from him In the meane while he practised to take 〈…〉 by the helpe of Cuâ—â—â—ne hys fréende but the practise being discouered Curio was put to death and Pompey kylled hys laâ—e bondman Theodorus who was â—nely priute to that counsell And because he doubted of Furnius he tooke the citie of Lampsaco by composition where many Italians dyd inhabite appoynted by Iulius Caesâ—r whome hée allured to his pay with great promyses Now had hée two hundreth horse and thrée regions and besieged Cyzicus both by sea and lande from the whiche he was repulsed For there was a litle bande of Antonies and certen sworde players that were brought vp there And where Furnius absteyning from battayle old cuermore encampe nigh him and kept him froÌ„ soraging which he went aboute in the territorie of the Acheans Pompey set vpon the fore parte of hys campe and sente other aboute to do the like behinde Whereby Furnius resisting him hys campe was taken of the other and dryuen to flée by the fieldes of Scamandria where Pompey killed many of them for the fielde was moyst with the shoures They that escaped durst not turne againe to the fielde The people of Mysia Propontide other plaâ—es that were pore consumed with payment came to 〈…〉 seruice beyng renounâ—ed for hys late victorie But wantyng horsemen and beyng shrewdly handâ—ed in foragyng he heard of a bande of Italian horsemen goyng to Antonie whiche Octauia had sente from Athens and sente to corrupt them with golde The president of the countrey tooke them that brought the money and distcibuted it to the horse men Pompey at Nâ—cea and Nicâ—media gathered muche money with greate successe Furnius agayne comming into the fielde and encamping nigh him there came .lxx. shippes out of Sicelie in the spryng which were leste of them that Antonie had lent Caesar And Titius came out of Syria with a hundred and twentie shippes and a greate army all the which arriued at Proconnesco of the which Pompey being afrayde burned his shippes and armed his Mariners hauing more trust in the lande But Cassius of Parma Nasidius Saturninus Therinus Antistius other honorable friendes of Pompey Furnius moste déere vnto him Libâ— himself his father in lawe when they saw that Pompey was alwayes to weake they yéelded themselues to Antonie He being thus forsaken went into y midland of Bythinia entending to go into Armâ—nia Furnius Tituis folowed him he being secrete departed out of his tents and with great iourney they ouertooke him at night and seuerally encamped aboute an hill without ditche or trenche beyng late and they weary That night Pompey set vpon them with thrée thousande men as they were sléeping put them to flée naked shamefully but if hée had assayled them with his whole power or folowed them as brokeÌ„ he had gotten perfect victory But fortune would not suffer and he got nothing thereby but that he went on his iourney They recouering horses folowed him and kepte him from victuall so as beyng dryuen to speache hée desired to speake with Furnius that was some tyme â—â— fréende of hys Fathers and a man of greate dignitie And stâ—ndyng on the banke of the riuer hée sayde hée had sente Embassadours to Antonie and in the meane season wantyng victualles dyd that hée had done If you make warre vpon mée by 〈…〉 ies commaundeme he seeth not wel for himself not receyuing a greater warre to hang ouer hym But if you do it vpon your owne authoritie I pray you and beséeche you that you would ceasie till my Embassadours returne or carie me safely to him And to you O Furni I will committe my selfe so you will promise me to deliuer me safe to Antonie Thus much hée sayde hopyng in Antonie as a gentle man and séekyng to passe his iourney quietly To whom Furnius thus answeared If thou wouldest haue coÌ„mitted thy selfe to Antonie thou shouldest haue done it at the first or beyng quiet haue looked for answeare at Mâ—â—yiene but makyng warre thou haste brought thy selfe to this case if thou repentest thée blame not vs Antonie hath appoynted Titius to receyue thée to hym therefore committe thy selfe of whom thou mayst require that thou requirest of mée For he commaunded that if thou playest the parte of an enimie to kill thée if not to bryng thée honorably vnto him Pompey was offended with Tiâ—iâ— as vnthankfull bycause hée had made this warre agaynst hym whome he once tooke and saued hym Therefore Pompey was the more grieued to come into his handes that was but a méane man whose fidelitie he suspected eyther of his behauiour or of the former iniurie hée had done him before he did him pleasure Wherefore once agayne he yéelded to Furnius desired to be taken but it was not graunted Then he desired Amyntas â—ight take him which wheÌ„ Furnius sayde he should not do bycause it were a wrong to him that had commission from Antonie and so they brake Furnius Soldiours thought hée woulde haue yéelded the nexte day to Titius But he in the night makyng fires after the 〈…〉 and founding the trompe at euery reliefe of the watche with a few went out of the campe not tellyng them what he woulde doe for hée meante to haue gone to the sea and haue set Titius campe a fire whiche 〈…〉 he had 〈…〉 had not 〈…〉 gone from him and 〈…〉 his departure and whiche may he went Then Amyntas folowed him with 〈◊〉 hundred horsemen to whom whom he drewe nigh his people forsâ—â—ke hym some openly and some secretely When he sawe himself forsaken of all sides hée yéelded to Amyntas without condition refusing Tiâ—â—â—â— conditions Thus the yonger 〈◊〉 of great Pompey was taken â–ª losing his father when he was very yong and his
onely gladde and all other sory For they perceyued hée was wholy giuen to spoyle the countrie of Parthia whiche was not comprehended in the law of the prouinces Wherfore Atteius the Tribune of the people forbad Crassus to inuade Parthia but he being animated by Caesars letters out of Fraunce and by Pempeys presence in Rome wente forwarde notwithstandyng that the Tribune at the gate of the Citie did stande by with fire and Sacrifice coniuryng him in the name of moste straunge and searefull Goddes not to procéede the which kinde of execration the Romanes thinke to be moste horrible bothe to him that doth pronounce them to him against whom they be pronounced when Crassus had pasion the seas and lost many of his shippes sayling before due time and after he had gotten some cities by accorde and wonne one by force he woulde néedes be called Imperator for the which he was mocked bicause that name was not giuen to any by the Romanes before he had in a plaine batayle ouerthrowne .x. M. and spending one winter like a rent gatherer without any exercise of his soldiours in spoyling a Temple at Hierapoli in the entry of the which he his sonne fell one vpon an other being offred help of the king of Armenia if he would make his iourney thorough his countrie which was the better way he refused it went rashly through Mesopotamia And at the passage ouer a bridge which he had â–ª made it thundred lightned in his face blew downe a parte of the bridge and after he was come ouer his campe was twice set a fyre by lightning These many other tokens might haue moued him but he went forth till both he his sonne and .xx. M. Romanes were slaine .x. M. taken and al the despite done to them that could be deuised Vpon this occasioÌ„ did Antonie leade his army against y Parthians by his LeiftenaÌ„t Ventidius gaue them a great ouerthrow whiles he was at Athens Wherfore he made great feastings among the Graecians and being ready to go forth he ware a garland of holy Oliue to fulfill an oracle caried with him a vessel of water In the meane time Ventidius gaue an other ouerthrow in y whiche Pacorus y kings sonne was slaine the which although it seemed a sufficieÌ„t reuenge for Crassus death yet he gaue theÌ„ the thirde euerthrow betwéene Media Mesopotamia Then Ventidius thought it good to stay least Antonie should enuie him And when he had subdued them y reuolted he besieged CoÌ„magenus Antiochus in Samosatis who promised to giue a thousand talents obey Antony Vnto whom Ventidius willed him to send his Embassadours bicause he was at hand which being done he would not recerue y offer that it shoulde not séeme that Ventidius hath done all But when the citie stoode at defence and would not yéelde he was sorie he had refused the condition was content to take thrée hundreth talents go his way agayne to Athens hauing done litle or nothing in Syria He rewarded Ventidius very well sent him to Rome to triuÌ„ph only he had triuÌ„ph of the Parthians a man of base bloud auaÌ„ced by Antonie who coÌ„firmed y saying of Caesar Antonie y they did better preuayle by their Lieftenants than by themselues Now was Orodes the king of Parthia killed by his sonne Phraâ—â—eâ— â–ª froÌ„ whom many fled away amoÌ„g other Moneses a noble maÌ„ came to Antonie who coÌ„paryng his miserie to Themistocles his owne felicitie to y kyngs of Persia gaue him thrée cities eueÌ„ as Xerxes gaue .lij. cities to Themistocles for his bread drynke and meate and as some say twoo more for his loâ—gyng and apparell And when the kyng sent for Moneses to be restored Antonie was content with it and offered hym peace so hée would â—â—nder the Ensignes and the captiues that were taken at the losse of Crassus Then he tooke his iourney by Arabia and Armenia where he increased his army by the consederate kyngs wherof y greatest was y king of Armenia who lent him 6000. horse 7000 â–ª footemeÌ„ he mustred his army had of Romane footemeÌ„ lâ— M. of Spanish French Romane horsmeÌ„ x M â–ª of other natioÌ„s of horse footemeÌ„ .xxx. M. And this great power y â–ª did cast a terror euen to the Indians only the vaine loue of Cleopatra brought to none effect For the desire he had to come againe into hir companie made him do al things out of time and order He had lefte his laste wife Octauia with hyr children and the chyldren hée had by his first wyfe Fuluia with Octauius Caesar And beyng now in the Easte partes was wholy gyuen to the wanton desire of Cleopatra to whome hée gaue the prouinces of Cypres Caelosyria Phaenitia and a parte of Cilicia and Iurie wherewith he Romanes were muche gréeued and also with his crueltie to Antigonus kyng of Iurie and with his vanitie in the chyldren hée had by Cleopatra callyng the one Alexander the Sunne and the other Cleopatra the Moone Yet was Cleopatra not the fayrest woman in the worlde but very wittie and sull of artificiall deuises and had the caste to beguyle Antonie who was easie to be ledde For haste hée woulde not suffer hys armie to reste after so long a iourney for haste hée lefte his engines behinde him whereof one was called a Ramme of foure score foote long for haste hée lefte Media passyng by the lefte hande of Armenia into Atropatia whiche hée spoyled Then hée besieged the great Citie of Phraata where hée founde hys errour in leauyng hys artillerie behinde Therefore to cause hys men to do somewhat he made them caste vp mountes In the meane tune the king 〈◊〉 forth with a mighty army and hearing that the artillerie was left behind he sent a great parte of his horse men which slew Tatianus and ten thousand that were left for the custody of the Engines tooke and spilled the munitioÌ„ The which did much discourage his Soldiours caused that the kyng of Armenia for soke him for whose cause he made the warre The Parthians were very bragge vpon the Romanes wherefore Antonie tooke ten legions and all his horsemen to range the countrie thereby to prouoke the enimie to fight WheÌ„ he had gone one dayes iourney he saw the enimies round aboute him therefore in his campe he determined to fight yet would not so séeme but raysed his campe as to goe away commaundyng that when the foote men were at hande the horsemenne shoulde sette vppon the enimie whiche stoode in a triangle battayle to beholde the Romanes good order shakyng their dartes When the tyme serued the horsemen gaue so fierce an onsette vppon them as they tooke away the vse of theyr shotte notwithstandyng they stucke to it But when the footâ— men came with shoute and fearefull shew the Parthian Horsemen were disordered
and turned their backes Antony thinking to make an ende of the warre that daye gaue them the chase and yet tooke but xxx and kylâ—ed lxxx Whiche agayne did much discourage the Romanes since they lost so many at their cariage and wanne so little at this victory The next day Antony returned to his Camp and by the way at the first mette with few of his enimies afterwards more and more and at the last all so as being much molested with them with much adoe he got to the Tentes where the enimie aâ—saulted the trench the which diuers for feare did forsake Wherefore Antony punished euery tenth man and fedde the rest wyth barley The warre was gréeuous to them both for Antony could no more goe a foraging without great losse And the Kyng feared that if his men shoulde lye in the fielde all Winter they would forsake him Wherefore he deuised this policie The noble men of the Parthians suffered the Romanes to carrie awaye their prayes with great commendation of their worthinesse and that the king woulde be glad of peace and so riding néerer the army would rebuke Antony for kéeping them there in so strange a countrey out of the whiche though the Parthians were theyr friends it shoulde be harde for them to escape When Antony hearde of this he caused to be enquired whether these men dyd speake by the Kings consent which they aunswered to be Then he sente to the King that if he woulde restore the Captiues and ensignes he would depart The King sayd he would sende them to him if he would depart quickly Therefore Antony made vp and retired At his going away he did not speake to the Souldyoures as he was wont to doe being very elaquente that way whereat many were offended committing the matter to be done to Domitius Aenobarbus Being in his way one Mardus well acquainted with the Parthian maners whose faith the Romanes had proued before tolde Antony it was best for him to goe so as hée might haue the hilles on his right hande and not to hazarde hys army laden with armour to the Parthian archers and horsemen in the playne way Antony consulted with his counsell pretending yet not to be afrayde of the breache of peace and accepting the counsell as compendious Antony required suretie of Mardw he had him bind him till he came into Armenia So béeyng bound he brought him two dayes quietly The third day when Antony loked for nothing lesse than the Parthians Mardus espyed the banke of a riuer to bée broken downe and the water flowing abroade which he coniectured to be done by the enimie to hynder the passage of Antony Therefore he wished Antony to loke to it for they were not faire off Antony sette his men in order and by and by the Parthians came vppon him whome he receyued with his shotte So there was muche hurte done on both sides till the French horsemen brake vpon them and put them by for that day Antony being taughte hereby went on with a square battel fencing the same thoroughly with the shotte The Horsemen were commaunded to gyue repulse to the enimie and that done not to chaâ—e them farre So when the Parthians these foure dayes had receyued as much hurt as they had done they minded to retire bycause the winter was at hand The fifth daye Fuluius Gallus a valiant man desired Antony to haue a greater bande of shotte and more Horsemen and he would do some notable feate which when he had receyued he put backe the enimie not returning to the armie againe as they did before but pursuing them along without feare whiche when the leader of the rerewarde did sée he called him backe but hée would not obey And whereas Titius tooke the banner to turne backe he put it forward againe and badde hym meddle with hys owne matters and wente so farre as he was compassed of hys enimies and compelled to sende for helpe wherein Canidius that was in greate credite wyth Antony dyd not well for hée sente but a fewe at once which were soone put backe and vtterly hadde bin lost hadde not Antony come wyth hys legions in time and abated the courage of the enimie Notwithstandyng thrée thousande Romanes were slayne and fyue thousande hurte and Gallus wounded with foure dartes of the which he dyed Antony went about wéeping and comforting them they desired him to be content for all was well if he were well Great lone bare the souldyoures vnto him for he was compted one of the best Captaynes of that time The enimies were so encouraged by this victory as they wayted at the Camp all night thinking the Romanes would haue bin gone And in the morning the number was much encreased for the king had sent the horsemens gard of his person but came at no fight himselfe so as there was nowe fortie thousand horsemen Antony woulde haue gone among the Souldyoures with a blacke gowne but his friends woulde not suffer him so he went generall like and praysed them that hadde done well and rebuked them that had done otherwise They prayed him to pardon them and to punish euery tenth man Only they desired him to leaue his sorrow Then he held his hands vp to heauen saying If anye disdeyne of God remained of hys former fortune he desired it might fall vpon him so the Romanes army might be saued and haue the victory The next day he went more warily when contrary to theyr looking the Parthians came â—rolling downe the hill thinking to haue gotten pray and not to haue founde warre The Romanes tooke in their archers and such other into the middest of the battell causing theÌ„ to knéele and they stouping couered them with their shields vppon the which the Parthians arrowes slided off And the Parthians thinking that the Romanes had stouped for wéerinesse made a shoute and came vpon them with their staues at the whiche time the Romanes rose and so encountred with them as they droue them away Thus were they troubled dyuers dayes and made but little way Nowe was there wante in the Campe for they coulde gette no corne and their Cattell was spente partly by losse and partlye by carrying the wounded and sicke men A barly lofe was solde for the waighte of siluer They eate strange hearbes and rootes and some that brought present death with a kinde of madnesse for they coulde do nothing else but roll stones so as all the Campe was almost occupyed in picking and turning of stones The remedye of thys was wyne whyche wanted in the host therefore when they hadde vomited the melancolie they dyed Manye thus dying and the Parthians styll commyng vpon them Antony oftentimes cryed Oh the tenne thousande meaning the tenne thousand Greekes which vnder the leading of Xenophon passed safe a farre longer way in despight of their enimies Nowe when the Parthians perceyued they could not preuayle againste the
this place with the figure of the man and the Asse he did sette vp afterwarde in a table of Brasse in the common place of Rome When hée had ouerlooked the residue of his nauie he betooke himselfe to the righte battayle and behelde his enimies quiet in the straights For it séemed they had lien at anchor and so helde his shippes backe a good while beyng twoo miles off At sixe of the clocke a good gale beganne to blowe when as Antonies Soldiours would tarry no longer but trustyng in the greatnesse of their ships moued the lefte battayle When Caesar sawe that hée was gladde and held still his right battaile that he might the more get his enimies out of the straightes and with his swifte shippes fighte with the huge heauy vessels of his enimies which were nothing well manned When the onset was giuen they did not couragiously encounter for Antonies ships could not well stirre to giue a good assault â–ª whiche is best done by mouyng Caesars shippes were not sitte to gyue the charge vpon the front bycause of the others sharpe and strong beakes nor durst do it on the sides for breakyng of their owne beakes for the greate tymber and yron worke of those mighty vessels Therefore it was like a fight on lande or rather as I may say it an assault of a wall For thrée or foure of Caesars did set vpon one of Antonies and fought with theyr dartes pykes and fyred weapons And Antonies menne flong downe theyr weapons from their towers out of their casting Engines Agrippa began to stretch foorth to compasse the rest whiche when Publicola dyd sée he was forced to do the same and so diuided from the midde battayle And the fighte beyng very sore on bothe sides and vncertayne to whome the victorie woulde fall Cleopatra with hyr thréescore shippes whiche were placed behinde the greate shippes brake thorough to their greate disorder and tooke themselues to flight Here did Antonie shewe himselfe to haue forgotten his office and charge and verified the olde saying That the minde of a louer liueth in an other body For as though he had bene annexeb to hyr and coulde neyther lyue nor die without hir by and by so soone as he saw hir shippe vnder sayle he forsoke all and left his soldiours to the slaughter of his enimie for whom they shed their bloudes and with two companions of Aegypt got into a Brygandine folowyng Cleopatra to bring both hir and himself to reprochfull death When she did sée him commyng she sette out a flagge to call hym so hée beyng hoysted vp to hyr did not looke vppon hyr nor shée vppon him but wente and satte solitarie in the foreparte of the shippe holdyng his hedde with bothe his handes Shortly Caesars swifte shippes that did followe hym were in sight whome Antonie put backe sauing one in the whiche Euricles was who fiersly pursued shakyng his speare with threatnyng woordes Antonie standyng still and askyng who is hée that foloweth Antonie it is I quoth hée Lacharis sonne that by the good fortune of Caesar do pursue thée for my Fathers death Yet did he not take Antonies shippe but the other that was of the same goodlinesse in the whiche was all the riche furniture of Cleopatra When hée was gone Antonie satte still after one sorte and in one place and spake not to Cleopatra eyther for anger or for shame But when hée was come to Tâ—naro the womenne that were familiar to them bothe brought them to talke and then to borde and bedde Entendyng to sende from thence into Africa he choose one of the Quéenes riche shippes full of Golde and Siluer and gaue it to hys fréendes wishyng them to prouide for themselues And when as they wepte and prayed hym to be of chéere hée desired them to folowe hys requeste and wrote to Theophilus hys officer at Corinth to gyue them quicke dispatch and to helpe to hyde them till Caesar might bée pacified Many of the shippes of burden and some of his frendes were come from the fight declaryng that the nauy was loste but they thought the army by lande was safe Wherefore he wrote to Canidius to make haste by Macedonia and bryng his armie into Asia In this case was Antonie Caesar had a long fighte with Antonies nauie the whiche at length by the vehemencie bothe of the rage of the Sea and courage of the enimie gaue ouer onely fiue thousande beyng slayne and thrée hundreth skippes taken There were but fewe that knewe of Antonies fléeyng and when they hearde it they wondred as at a thyng incredible That he hauyng ninetene legions of footemen and twelue thousande horsemen woulde forsake all and runne away as though hée had not knowne the vnstablenesse of Fortune and had not proued the chaunce of warre full many a tyme The Souldiours thought still hée woulde come among them in so muche as when Caesar sente messengers to them they reiected them and so continued seuen dayes but when their Capitayne Canidius was stolne away by night and they left comfortlesse they yéelded to the Conquerour who sayled vnto Athens and makyng vnitie with the Gretians distributed corne among them being afflicted before with all kynde of exaction and seruitude When Antonie had sent Cleopatra into Aegypt from Paretonio hée wente into Affrica with twoo fréendes only the one a Gretian and the other a Romane and there lyued solitarily till hée heard that hys Lieftenauntes there hadde forsaken him Then he would haue kylled himselfe but hys fréendes did stoppe him And so hée wente againe to Cleopatra who was diuising by great expenses to carrie hyr nauie into the nooke of the strayghtest place of the Sea that is thought to diuide Affrike and Asia that she might bée safe from inuasion But bycause the first shippes that came had euill lucke and for that Antonie hoped hys footemenne were safe at Actio hée causod hyr to leaue off and â—ensed the mouthes of the floudde Nilus This beyng done Antonie buylded him an house in the Sea at the Lanterne and ramped it aboute separating himselfe from the company of men Affirmyng hée woulde folowe the trade of Timon that was surnamed Hater of men For when as he was forsaken of his fréendes and deceyued of suche menne as he had brought to aduauncement hée tooke this ingratitude so to the harte that hée woulde refuse all mens societie euen as Timon dyd who was a Citizen of Athens and called that house Timons Tabernacle The firste that brought hym newes of the losse of hys footemen at Actio was Canidius hymselfe And shortly after it was tolde hym that Herode the Iewe was gone to Caesar with certayne legions and that other Prynces dyd the lyke none of these thyngs dyd moue him but as beyng well wyllyng to leaue bothe hope and care contented hymselfe with Timons Tabernacle But beyng otherwise perswaded by Cleopatra he came to
the yong man gladly and required Prusias to giue the yong man some Cities to dwell in and landes to finde him He aunswered he would shortly giue him all Attalus Kingdome for whose sake he had inuaded Asia before When he had said thus he sente to Rome to accuse Attalus and Nicomedes and to call them into iudgement but Attalus wente with his armie into Bithinia to whome the Bithinians by little and little reuolted Prusias distrusting all men and hoping that the Romanes woulde deliuer hym from this danger obteyned fiue hundred Thracians of Diegelies hys father in lawe and to these onely he committed his body fleeyng into the Castell at Nicaea the Pretor of Rome not bringing Prusias messengers to the Senate spéedily bycause he fauoured Attalus but at last being brought and the Senate commaunding him to choose Embassadors that might ende the warre he chose thrée men of the whiche one had his head stricken with a stone and had an euill fauoured scarre left another had his féete festered with a sore the thyrde was compted an ydiot In so muche as Cato iesting at this Embassage saide it had neyther minde féete nor head The Embassadors went into Bithinia and commanded them to ceasse warre Nicomedes and Attalus dissembling to obey the Senate the Bithinians being set on sayde they coulde not any longer beare the crueltie of Prusias now especially that they were knowen to be against him The Embassadors bycause the Romanes hadde not yet heard of this matter departed doing nothing Prusias despayring of the Romanes in whome he had most trust no help comming by them he went to Nicomedia to get the Citie and to defend himselfe against his enimies but they forsooke him and shutte the gates against him and Nicomedes came with his army and certayne of Nicomedes host being sent of him killed Prusias fléeing to the Temple of Iupiter Thus Nicomedes raigned in Bithinia for Prusias and he in time ending his life hys sonne Nicomedes that was called Philopater â–ª succéeded the Romanes â–ª giuing him his fathers kingdome by decrée of Senate Thus wente the state of Bithinia and if we will learne all the nephewe of this another Nicomedes leste the Romanes hys heire by testament Who ruled Cappadocia before the Macedonians I can not well tell whether they were vnder a King of their owne or vnder Darius It should séeme that Alexander left these nations tributarie to the rulers when he went against Darius and so it semeth that Amisus a Citie of the Athenian kind did bring in the peoples rule according to the Countreys manner And it is sayde of Hieronimus that he did not subdue all these Cities but by the coast of Pamphilia and Cilitia turne another way againste Darius Perdiccas that succéeded Alexander in Macedonia did put to death Ariarathe ruler of Cappadocia eyther for that he reuolted or woulde haue made it for the Macedonians and appoynted for these nations Eumenes of Cardia When Eumenes was destroyed being iudged an enimie to the Macedonians Antipater that after Perdiccas ruled the Countries that Alexander had gotten sente Nicanor to rule Cappadocia And the Macedonians not long after béeyng at ciuill debate Antigonus gote Syria and expuised Laomedonta Mithridates béeyng hys familiar and of the bloud royall of Persia Antigonus dreamed that he did sowe the grounde wyth golde and that Mithridates dyd carrie the golde to Pontus when it was reaped wherefore hée tooke hym and woulde haue kylled hym but he fledde wyth syre Horse and fenced a place in Cappadocia many reuolting to hym In thys tumulte of Macedonie by little and little he gotte Cappadocia and the Nations confynes to Pontus and greately enlarging hys Realme hée lefte it to hys Chyldren They raigned one after another tyll the sirth after the fyrste Mithridates whiche made warre with the Romanes Of this stocke the Kynges of Cappadocia and Pontus conuning I thynke it to bée knowen who diuided the Kingdome some reigning in Cappadocia and some in Pontus Thys Mithridates was first a friend to the Romanes and sente Shyppes and some little helpe agaynste the Carthaginiens that was called Euergetes whyche ouerranne Cappadocia as a straunger And Mithridates hys some succéeded who was named Dionisius and Eupater The Romanes commaunded hym to gyue place in the Kingdome of Cappadocia and to Ariobarzanes that sought to them and thought himselfe to be nygher to that Kingdome than Mithridates or else bycause they suspected the Kyngdome of Mithridates growyng so greate and vnder the hande woulde diuide it into more partes and hée suffered it but agaynste Nicomedes that was of Nicomedes Prusia hys sonne and by the Romanes appoynted to reigne as in his fathers kingdome he sent Socrates brother to Nicomedes that was called Chrestus with an armie Socrates toke the kingdome of Bythinia to himself At this time Mithrias and Bagoas expuising Ariobarzanes whom the Romanes had set in the kingdome of Cappadocia put Ariarathes into it The Romanes did restore bothe Nicomedes and Ariobarzanes into their proper kyngdomes sendyng certaine Embassadours for that purpose whereof Manius Acilius was chiefe and commaunded Lucius Cassius that had a litle armie in Pergamo in Asia to helpe to it and also Mithridates Eupator But hée beyng offended with the Romanes for Cappadocia and by them beyng put from Phrygia as wée haue shewed in the Gréeke matters did not helpe Cassius and Manius with that armie they had and gatheryng a greater of the Galatians and Phrygians sent Nicomedes into Bithynia and Ariobarzanes into Cappadocia and persuaded them bothe beyng neyghboures to Mithridates to molest hys countrey and prouoke hym to warre and the Romanes woulde be their mayntayners in it But bothe they alyke affected durst not prouoke Mithridates fearyng hys mighty power But the Ambassadours â—rgyng them Nicomedes that had promised to gyue the Embassadours muche money for hys restitution and to the Souldiours which yet hée ought and beyng in debte further to the Romanes for money lente hym for hys other matters vnwillyngly hée inuaded Mithridates lande spoyled as farre as the Citie Amastris none resistyng hym or méetyng with hym For albeit Mithridates had hys armie ready yet hée refrayned to haue the more and iuster cause of warre When Nicomedes was returned home with a great pray Mithridates sente Pelopida to the Romane Capitaynes and Embassadours not ignorant that they were his enimies and causes of this inuasion yet he dissembled sought more manifest causes of the warre to come Pelopida told them that Phrygia was taken froÌ„ them and Cappadocia that had alwaies bene his auncestours and left him of his father Phrygia was giuen him of your general as a rewarde for the victorie gotten of Aristonico neuerthelesse redéemed of the same generall with a great summe of money Nowe you sée sayde he that Nicomedes shutteth the mouth of Pontus and spoyleth his land as farre as Amastris and carried away so great a bootie as your
moste were Italians the places he appointed to the Athenians by the whyche and by other meane they extolling Mithridates and greatly praysing hym he brought them and other to his friendship He sent the holy money of Delos to them by Aristion a man of Athens and two thousand with him for y gard of the mony the which Aristion vsing to his purpose played the Tiranne in his country and some of the Athenians he killed oute of hand as fauourers of the Romaines and some he sent to Mithridates yet was he a scholer of Epicurus learning And not he alone in Athens nor Critias that was before him and they beyng professours of Philosophie with Critias were tyrannes but in Italy they of Pythagoras schoole and in the other Grecia they that were called the seauen Wise men when they had rule they tooke vpon them and vsed tyranny more cruellye than y vnlearned tyrannes Therefore there is a doubt and suspition of other Philosophers whether for vertue or for pouertie or for lacke of experience they comforted themselues with Philosophie Of the whiche now many being priuate poore couering néede by sapiēce they speake bitterly againste rich men and Princes not for cōtempt of riches and rule in their opinion but rather for enuy being caried there vnto But they that bée slaundered of them do more wisely contempne them This one maye thinke to bée spoken of Aristion the Philosopher as by occasion of matter moued by him The Acheans and Lacedemonians did relent to Archelous and all Boeotia except Thespia whome he beséeged At this time Metrophanes being sente of Mithridates with another armye did make warre vppon Eubea and Dimetriades and Magnetia that resisted Mithridates And Brittius comming from Macedonia with a small nauie did fight with him by Sea and sinking one greate Shippe and a foyste he killed all that were in them Metrophanus beholding it he being afrayde fledde and hauing a good wind Brittius could not ouertake him but tooke Scyathus that was a receypt for the Barbarian rouers he hanged vp the slaues and cutte off the hands of the frée men Then turning to Boeotia a thousand other Horsemen and footemen comming out of Macedonia at Cherona he foughte thrée dayes with Aristion and Archelous with equall and indifferent fortune on both sides but when the Lacedemonians and Acheans were come in ayde to Aristion and Archelous Brittius thinking himselfe too weake to match with them all went to Pire◠till Archelous came and kept it Sylla béeyng chosen generall for the warre againste Mithridates then tooke his iourney out of Italy with fyue legions and some other bandes and companyes and arriued in Grecia gatheryng money and mon and victuals from Aetolia and Thessalia When he thoughte he was sufficiente he wente into Attica againste Archelous and as he came all Boeetia sauing a few reuolted to him and so did the greate Citie of Thebes very lightly taking Mithridates parte againste the Romanes and nowe more swiftely turning from Archelous to Sylla before they came to tryall He went to Attica and sending one parte of his armye againste the Citie to beséege Aristion he wente to Pireo where Archelous was within the walles the heygth whereof was fortie cubites béeyng the worke of Pericles made of greate stone and square when the Athenians made warre with the Pelopenesians and bycause he putte all the victory in Pireo he made it the more strong Sylla being come to the wall gaue the assaulte forthwith where muche hurte béeyng done on both sydes the Cappadocians manfully defendyng béeyng wéery he wente to Eleusina and Megara and made engines against Pireo by mountes and rampires Artificers and stuffe yron and slings and suche other were broughte hym from Thebes He cut downe the wodde of Academia and made greate engines and toke away the long sides to cast stones timber and earth vppon the rampire There were two slaues of Athens in Pireo fauouring the Romanes or foreséeyng theyr safetie if anye thing shoulde happe they wrote in pellets of leade euer what shoulde be done and threwe them to the Romanes with their slings Thys béeyng often done and come to knowledge Sylla hauyng regarde to the matter founde it thus written To morrowe the footemen shall come vppon the face of youre labourers and the Horsemen shall sette vppon the sydes of the Romanes Therefore he layde an ambush ready and when the enimie had thought to haue come ou y suddayne he more suddaynelye dyd sette vppon them kylled many of them and droue the other into the Sea. And thys was the ende of thys attempte Nowe many greate towers béeyng sette vpon the mounte Archelous dyd make the lyke on the other side furnished wyth weapons He sente for more power out of Chalcidonia and other Ilandes and armed hys mariners as he that woulde hazarde all Archelous hadde a greater armye than Sylla and nowe it was muche bigger At midnighte he issued wyth lyghtes and burned one of the greate engines with all that belonged to it Sylla in tenne dayes made another and sette it where the other was and Archelous erected a Tower agaynst them on the wall Another army beyng come vnto hym from Mithridates whiche Dimoxetes ledde he brought them all forth to the fighte wyth whome he mixed hys shotte and stoode vnder the wall that the warders myghte throwe vppon the enimies Other stoode at the gates wyth fyre lokyng for the token to sallie forthe The fyghte was a long tyme equall and nowe one and then another gaue place The Barbarians beganne to flée tyll Archelous commyng vppon them made them turne agayne whyche greately afrayed the Romaines so that they fledde from them but Murienas met them and returned them and an other bande was come from Foragyne with them they that were reproued which séeing the fighte so hotte gaue a couragious onset vpon Mithridates menne and killed two thousand of them and droue the other into the walles Archelous woulde haue tourned them backe againe and in the fyghte tarrying long bycause of his earnestnesse he was shutte oute and taken in by a rope Sylla released them of rebuke that were noted bycause they had fought valiauntlye and rewarded the Souldioures wyth gyftes accordingly Winter being come hée placed hys army in Eleusine and made a ditche from the highe places to the Sea that the ennimies horsemen shoulde not easilye breake vppon them The whyche hee working euerye daye there were diuerse skirmishes sometime aboute the ditche sometyme at the walles the ennimyes commyng vsyng stones dartes and pellets ▪ Sylla wanting Shippes sente to the Rhodes and where the Rhodes coulde not passe bycause Mithridates helde the Sea hée commaunded Lucullus a Noble manne of Rome and Generall of thys warre after Sylla to goe priuilye into Alexandrîa and Syria and to gather an armye of the Kynges and Citties and to sende it to the Rhodians Hée not fearing the Sea besette wyth Shyppes tooke
crye being made on eyther side there was great might shewed on both parts The Romanes couering themselues with their shields did now digge downe a corner of the Campe but the defendours put them backe with their shorte weapons and none durst enter till Basillus the Captayne of that legion firste lept in and killed him that resisted him al the army followed then flight and slaughter was made of the Barbarians of some as they went of other being driuen into a lake that was nigh and where they coulde not swimme made prayers in their Barbarian tong to the killers of them that vnderstoode them not And Archelous was hidde in a Fenne where getting boates he sayled to Chalcida and gathered togither all the rest of the Kings army with diligence Sylla the nexte daye gaue Basillus a garland and rewarded others with giftes accordingly and then spoyled Soeotia that was euer wauering And being come to Thessalia wintered and tarried for the Shyppes that Lucullus hadde And bycause he could not tell where Lucullus was he made other Shippes In this time Cornelius Cinna and Gaius Marius his enimies in Rome proclaymed him Rebell spoyling his house and his Villages and destroying his friends He notwithstanding did all thinges as with authoritie hauing an army valiant and obedient Cinna chose Flaccus for his fellow in the Consuls office and sente him into Asia with two legions in the place of Sylla that was declared an enimie to be ruler of Asia and make warre with Mithridates Flaccus being vnexpert in the warres a man of the Senate of good will and beloued of the army named Fimbria wente with him They sayling from Brunduse many of their shippes were lost by winters weather and a nauie sent of Mithridates burned their Shippes that went in espiall All the army forsooke Flaccus being a malitious couetous and cruell man and part of them that were sente into Thessaly turned to Sylla The rest Fimbria being thought of them a better Captayne and of a more gentle nature than Flaccus stayed from reuolting and chancing that there was a coÌ„tention for a lodging betwéene him a treasurer and Flaccus leauing the matter vniudged and somewhat touching the honor of Fimbria he being disoeynefull threatned to returne to Rome and Flaccus appointed a successour to him for y things that were to be done Then Fimbria wayting him as he went to Calcida first tooke the maces from Thermo whom Flaccus had made officer against him as so receyuing the charge by the coÌ„sent of the army following Flaccus with anger til he droue him into an house out of y which escaping by night he fledde first into Calcide then into Nicomedia and shut the gates But Fimbria came vpon him and killed him being crept into a pitte being Consull of the Romanes and generall of the warre where he was but a priuate maÌ„ and was come with him as his friend at his request He cut of his head and threwe it into the Sea his carcasse he cast out vnburied so making himselfe Generall he foughte diuers fightes valiantly with Mithridates his sonne and droue the K himselfe froÌ„ Pergamo whither he followed him to Pitane where he beséeged him till by shippe he fledde to Mitylene Fimbria inuading Asia punished y faction of Cappadocia and spoyled the lands of them that woulde not receyue him The Ilians being beséeged of him fledde to Sylla who promised theÌ„ to come and willed theÌ„ to say to Fimbria that they were yéelded to him When Fimbria heard this he praysed them as friendes to the Romanes and desired them to receyue him as a Romane also â—estingly shewing that the Ilians and the Romanes were of affinitie Being entred he killed all that he mette and burned euery thing and the Embassadors that were sente to Sylla he tormented dyuers wayes neyther sparing holy things nor them that were fledde into the Temple of Minerua whome he burned in the Temple The next day he bet downe the walles and went about to sée if any thing stoode in the Citie which was worse vsed by hym a man allied than it was in Agamemnons time no house no temple no image being left The Image of Minerua which they called Palladium sent from heauen as they thinke some suppose was vnbroken being couered with the walles that fell excepte Diomedes and Vlisses carried it away at the warre of troy Thys did Fimbria against IliuÌ„ the. CIII Olimpiad theÌ„ ending which some thinke was a thousand and fifty yeares after Agamemnon When Mithridates heard of the losse at Orchomeno considering the multitude he hadde sente into Grecia and the continuall and greate ouerthrowes he sent to Archelous to make truce in as good manner as he could and being come to the parley sayde to Sylla Mithridates being an auntient friend to you O Sylla hath made warre for the couetousnesse of other Generalles He is content to leaue warre for thy vertues sake by the which thou wilt commaund him that shall be iust Sylla for wante of Ships and money none being sent him bycause of his enimies that had iudged him a Rebell hauing gathered money of the Pythians Olimpians and Epidaureans and giuen them â–ª by reason for their holy things halfe the Thebans land that so oft rebelled and hauing an army valiant and experte to leade agaynste the Rebellion of hys enimies he was bent to peace and sayd If Mithridates had bin iniured he should haue sent Embassadoures but doyng iniurie he hath inuaded many lands of other mens he hathe slayne very many the common and holy thyngs of Cities and the proper goodes of them he hathe spoyled béeyng a like vnfaythfull to his friendes and to vs of whome he hathe killed many and slayne the Princes that were at a banquet with him in the night with their wiues and children and hath shewed to vs rather crueltie of nature than necessitie of warre and vsed the Italians in Asia with all kindes of euils destroying and murthering men women children and slaues that were of the nation of Italy so great an hate had he againste Italy He alleadgeth now auntient amitie for a fashion but not before he hathe lost a hundreth and thréescore thousand men by me he maketh any mention of it Wherefore reason would we should take him for vnfaithfull yet for thy sake I will vndertake to get him forgiuenesse of the Romanes if he repente his doyngs but if he dissembleth now also loke thou wel to it Archeloe and consider the present state as well for thy selfe as for him Consider howe hée hath vsed his friends and how we haue vsed Eumenes and Massinissa Hee speaking thus Archelous disdeynefull brake his tale as spoken to proue him and sayde that he woulde neuer betray the army that was committed to him yet hope I for peace at thy hand if thou makest reasonable coÌ„ditions Sylla ceassing a while sayd Archeloe if Mithridates doe deliuer vnto me all the
being molested in Spayne by Sertorius and at home in Italie by ciuil warre Therefore saide he thorough their negligence the Sea hathe long tyme béene full of Pyrates Confederates haue they none nor willingly auye wil be vnder them Do you not sée these noble men sayde hée shewing Varius and the Lucians to be enimies to their Country and friends to vs When he had said thus and stirred his armye hée wente into Bythinia Nicomedes beyng dead without a chylde and leauyng his kingdome to the Romanes And Cotta that was presidēt there a man of litle skill in warre fledde to Calchida with his power and Bithynia was agayne vnder Mithridates all the Romanes fléeing to Cotta into Calchide And Mithridates comming thither Cotta for lacke of experience came not foorth Nudus his admirall with part of the army tooke the stronger parte of the fielde from the whiche beyng driuen hée fled to the gates of Chalcide by many hedges with great paine At the gate there was great thrust of them that would get in so as no darte was caste in vayne of them that folowed Wherefore the kéepers beyng afrayde of the gates they let the barres fall from the tower and tooke vp Nudus and other Capitaynes by ropes The other did perishe betwéene their fréendes and their enimies holdyng vp their hāds to the other Mithridates vsing the course of good fortune brought his shippes that day to the porte and breakyng the barre that was of yron he burned foure of the enimies shippes and tooke the other thrée score neyther Cotta nor Nudus resistyng kéepyng thēelues within the walles Thrée thousand were slayne of the Romanes Lucius Manlius a Senatour Mithridates loste twentie of the Basternians that first wente into the porte L. Lucullus beyng Consull and chosen generall of this warre brought one legion from Rome and had two of Fimbrias and beside them two more hauing in all thirtie thousand footemen and sixtene hundred horsemen and encamped agaynst Mithridates at Cyzico And vnderstandyng by the fugitiues that the king had thrée thousande men and his victuals brought by the foragers and from the sea he sayde to them that were aboute him that he would take his enimies without any payne and bad them remember it He espied an hill very fitte for his campe from the which he might get forage and kéepe it from his enimie He entended to get it as by it to winne victorie without daunger Beyng but one way very straight to it Mithridates kepte it with strength For so did Taxiles the other Capitaynes aduise him Lucius Manius that came frō Sertorius and made league with Mithridates Sertorius being now dead reuolted secretly to Lucullus sayth beyng receyued he perswaded Mithridates to lette the Romanes go and campe where they would for the two legions that were Fimbrias would straight reuolt and come to the kyng then what néede he vse force and slaughter when he might ouercome without fight Mithridates consenting to this very vnwisely and vncircumspectly suffered the Romanes to passe the streight without feare and to encampe at the hyll by hauyng of the whiche they might haue victuals behinde them brought without feare and Mithridates beyng shut with fennes hilles and floudes could haue none by lande but very litle neyther hauyng way to do it easily nor by force to compell Lucullus for the hardenesse of the passage whiche when he had in his power hée neglected winter beyng at hande the commyng of it by Sea woulde fayle Which when Lucullus perteyued hée put his fréendes in remembraunce of his promise and that hée spake to bée as it were performed Mithridates mighte then peraduenture haue passed thorough the middes of hys enimies with hys multitude but hée lette that passe also and gaue himselfe onely to the gettyng of Cyzico thynkyng by that to remedy bothe the wante and harde way and hauyng plentie of Souldiours wente aboute it by all meanes possible His nauie hée enclosed with a double wall and entrenched the rest of the Citie and set vp many rampiers and engines vpon them and towers and rammes couered and one called Helepolis of an hundred cubites vpon the which an other tower was set casting arrowes and stones diuerse weapons At the portes two Gallies ioyned togither bare an other tower from the which bridges were caste from the engine nigh the wall When all this was ready hée sente thrée prysoners to Cyzicus in shippes to the citie holding vp their hands and praying them to spare the people that were in daunger till Lisistratus their Captaune came to the walles and by a trumpette exhorted them to beare patiently their mischaunce When Mithridites was deceyued of this purpose hée brought the engine by shippes which threwe sodenly bridges vpon the wall and foure men ranne vpon them at the whiche the Cyzians amased for the straungers gaue place but no more commyng forth they tooke courage againe and killed those foure without and threwe fire and pitch vpon the shippes and made them tourne with theyr engine This at this enterprise of the sea the Cyzians had the better That day the third time he brought al his engines by lande at once they within labouring and putting them backe for all their violence The rammes they bet with stones or put them by with collats and brake their dint with peltes of wooll The fierie dartes they quenched with vineger and water and other with clothes cast against them or with sayles wrapped togither stopped the throwe They lefte nothing vndone that menne might doe and although they suffered all labour and resisted the euill yet at night parte of the wall was burned and fell but no manne durste enter for the heate and their Cyzianes made it vp again in the night And not long after a great storme of wind did breake the reste of the kings engines It is reade that this Cittie was in dowrie of Iupiter to Proserpine and the Cyziens honour hir most of all gods When their feast day came that they should sacrifice a blacke cowe they not hauing one made one of paaste when as a blacke cowe came to them by sea whyche going vnder the barre of the hauen ranne into the Cittie came to the temple and stoode at the aulter The which the Cyzians sacrificed with good hope Mithridates friendes counselled him to go from the Cittie being holy but he would not He went to Dindimus an high hill and made a trench from it to the Cittie and set it with towers and with mines digged the wall He sente hys horses leane for lacke of meate and lame for labour into Bythinia Lucullus mette with them as they wente to Rindacus and killed and toke many prisoners of men fiftéene M. of horses sixe thousand and many beasts of burden At this time Eumachus a Captaine of Mithridates ranne ouer Phrygia and slewe the Romanes both women and children then he inuaded Pisidus and
to obteyne pardon of the Romanes but if his father shoulde make warre in Italy like to lose all his heritage either for other causes and reasons and desires he laide wayte for his father The conspiratoures being taken and put to the racke Menophanes persuaded Mithridates not to kyll his sonne that was â—o much estéemed now in his voyage for sayde he suche mutations happe in warre whyche béeyng ceassed â–ª they be stayed also He being persuaded granted pardon to his sonne but he fearing the remembrance of it knowing the army was wéery of the iourney â–ª in the nighte went to the fugitiues of Rome that serued next his father and shewed what daunger they shoulde be in if they wente into Italy whiche they euidently sawe and promising them many benefites if they woulde tarrie brought them to rebell from his father When he had persuaded them Pharnaces sente to the other that were next in the army they also â–ª â—onsenting the fugitiues were the firste that departed in the morning that forsoâ—ke the king and other that were euer nexte made a great shoute and the Nauie aunswered them not béeing all alike disposed peraduenture but readye to mutations and despising him that was in aduersitie alwayes hoping for better at euery change Other being ignoraÌ„t of that was done thinking all other to be corrupted and that they alone should be despised of the more part for feare and necessitie rather than of good will agréed to theyr purpose Mithridates being stirred by the crye sente some to knowe what they meante by theyr crye they not dissembling sayde they required the sonne to reigne for the father à yong man for an olde that was ruled by his Eunuches and that had killed so many children Captaynes and friends Whiche when Mithridates hearde he came forthe to say somewhat to them and euen then a number of his gard fledde to the fugitiues They sayde they would not accept them vnlesse they did some notable feate and withall shewed Mithridates They killed his horse and now as obteyning their purpose saluted Pharnaces King and one brought a broade paper out of the Temple and crowned hym with it in stead of a diademe Whiche when Mithridates did sée from aboue he sente one after another to Pharnaces to requyre safe flighte no man of them that were sent returning fearing least they should be giuen to the Romanes He praysing the garâ— and such friends as yet tarried with him sent them to the new king and the armye killed some of them without anye cause he takyng out of hys sworde a poyson that eâ—â—â— he dyd carrie aboute hym tempered it Two of hys daughters named Mithridates and Nâ—ssa â–ª espoused to the Kyngs of Aâ—gipe and Cypres â–ª that were broughte vppe wyth hym desyred they myghte take the poyson fyrste and were verye instante and woulde not lette hym drynke it tyll they hadde taken it and the potion soone dispatched them but it woulde not worke vppon Mithridates hymselfe â–ª though hée walked fast for the purpose bycause hée vsed to eate other medicines whyche hée tooke euer agaynste the violence â—â— poyson whyche medicines at this day be called Mithridatum Seing then one â—itaeton a Captaine of the Frenchmen he sayde vnto him I haue had much profite of thy right hand against mine eniemies I shall now receyue greatest pleasure if thou wilt take me away that am in danger to be carried to the pomp of a triumph that haue bin a ruler and a king of so many and so greate a domâ—mon and can not dye of poyson bycause of the continuall receits of other medicines But the greatest and most ready poyson whiche kings alwayes faele is the treachery of armye children and friends I did not foresée but all things concerning my dyet I did foresee and kéepe Bitaetus wéeping obeyed the necessitie of the king Thus Mithridates dyed the eleuenth after Darius last king of Persia and the eyght from Mithridates that for sooke the Macedonians and possessed the kingdome of Pontus He liued eyght or nine yeare aboue thréescore and had reigned fiftie and seauen yeares for being yet an Orphane the kingdome came to him He subdued the nigh nations of the Barbariaâ—s and ouercame many of the Scythians and made a sharpe warre against the Romanes fortie yeares in the whiche he ofte conquered Bithinia and Cappadocia He ouerranne Asia Phrygia Paphlagâ—â—iâ— Galatia and Macedonia and sayling into Grecia did manye greate actes and was Lord of the sea from Cilicia to Iâ—nia till Sylla shutte hym agaâ—e within his fathers kingdome ouerthrowing 140. Mâ—â—â— and after so great a â—â—â—e renued the warre caâ—â—â—y fighting with the best Caâ—taynâ—â— Being ouercome of Sylla Lurullus and Pompey he had many â—â—mâ—s the better hande of them Lucius Cassius Oppius Qâ—iâ—â—â—â— and Mâ—â—ius Aciliâ—â— he tâ—ke priâ—oners and lâ—dde them about with him til he killed him that was the cause of the warre and the other â—e deliuered to Sylla He ouerthrew Phimbria â–ª Murena and Câ—â—â— the Coâ—â—â—ll and 〈◊〉 and Triarius He â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â— heart and â—uen in his miâ—erie was mighty and â— aâ—aâ—full â–ª He left nothing vnattempted against the Romanes no not when he was ouerthrowen He was consedered with the Mâ—â—tians and 〈◊〉 and sente to 〈◊〉 into 〈◊〉 He was wounded many times in his pâ—rson of his enimies and others by treason yet 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 though he were â—â—â—e Neyther was any of the conspiracies hidde from him no not in his last dayes but where he willingly let it pâ—sse he was destroyed by â—â— so vnthankefull a thing is malice oâ—teyning pardon Bloudy he was and alwayes cruell He killed his mother and his brother and of his children thrée sonnes and thrée daughters Hys body was bigge as his arâ—oure do declare whiche he sente to Nemea and Delphos He hadde good strength and euen to the last could ride and throw his dart He ranne in one day a thousand furlongs by changing of horses He guyded a chariot with xvâ— horses He was learned in the Gréeke letters and thereby dyd vnderstand the Gréeke Ceremonies He loued musicke He was temperate and paynefull in all things and onely he was ouercome of pleasures with womeÌ„ Thus Miâ—hridates called Eâ—ipator Dionisius dyed When the Romanes heard of it they made great ioy as deliueâ—ed of a sore enimie Pharnaces sente his fathers corpse to Sinâ—pe to Pompey in Gallies and them that toke Manius â—other many pledges as wel of Greciâ— as Barbaria he desired his fathers kingdom or to be king of Bosphâ—rus only the which kingdome Muchares his brother had of Mithridates Pompey gaue allowaâ—â—e for the burying of Mithridates body and appointed them that loked to it to burie it royally and to place it in Sinope amoÌ„g the kings Sepulchres louing him for his noble heart as a king most worthy in his time He made Pharnâ—ces that had deliuered Italy from great trouble friend and confederate of the Româ—nes and gaue him
Carthagies laughed at the fyrste not perceyuing the policie but when it was perceyued and the fyghâ—e begunne the Iberians selte the Cartes on fyre whereby the Oxen were dryuen vpen the Numidians And when the fire was dispersed euery where and the Oxen raâ—â—e hyther and thyther it muche disordered the Affiâ—canes and brake their aray whereby the Iberians came vppon them and kylled Amilchar Barcha and the rest that fought but the Carthagies béeyng allured by the pray of Iberia sente another armâ— to Asdruball that was Barchas sonne in law and committed the rule of that army to him He ioyned to him Anniball that was sonne to Barcha as his Lieutenant and his wiues brother who after got so great a name by his valiant actes being very yong but expert in the warre and accepted to the souldyoures He wanne manye places of Iberia by fayre wordes as he was verye apte to persuade and when any thing was to be done by force he did vse the seruice of the yong man By thys meane he wente ouer Spayne from the Oâ—â—identall Sea to the floud Iberus and made all subâ—ect to the Carthagies Empire the which floud diuiding Spayne in the middest floweth into the Ocâ—â—n towarde the North fiue dayes iourney from the Mountaines But the Saguntines an olde inhabitance from the Zathintians which be in the middest betwéene the mountaynes and the floud and all other that were come of the Greekes aboute the place called Emporio and all other that inhabited any part of Ibeâ—â—â— being afrayd sent four Embassadors to Rome wherfore the Romanes not willing the power of the Carthagies to growe too much sent Embassadors to Câ—thage where it was agréed that Iberus should be the end of the Carthagies dominion in Spaine and that the Romanes should not make warre vpon their subiects beyoude that floud nor the Carthagies to gâ—â— beyonde that floud to moue warre and that the Saguntines and other Greeke people which were in Iberia shoulde be frée and liue with their owne lawes all the whiche were expressed in the league that was made betwéene the Romanes and the Carthagies When this was done a slaue killed Asdruball whose maister he had cruelly kylled before â–ª whilest he was taking order for that parte of Iberia that obeyed Carthage and gone a hunting whome Annâ—ball after tormented most cruelly and kylled The army made Anniball Barcha their Captayne a very yong man and welbeloued of them The enimies of Amilchar Barcha in the Senate of Carthage agréed to it who fearing the power of Asdruball and Amilchar did laughe at Anniball as a rong man and beganne â—o molest in lawe the friendes of them accusing them of the same â—aults that they accused the other that were deade vsing the peoples fauour whiche hated them for the losses they had in the tyme of Barcha and Asdruball They required those gifts that Barcha or Anniball sent to them being of the spople of the ennimies They sent to Anniball for helpe â—hewing that he also would be despised of his fathers ennimies except hée hadde nowe some regard of them that might defene his matters there This was not vnknowne to Anniball for he knew well ynough that the beginning of deceyts would be vppon him and thought it not good to suffer suche enmities continuallye with seare as his father and grandfather had done nor to liue all his lyfe after the lightenesse of the Carthagies vsâ—ng them vnthanke fullye that were of their syde and hadde doone well for the common wealth There was a rumor when Anniball was a childe and at hys fathers commandement y he brought hym into the place where hée made sacrifices and made hym laye his hand vppon the Altare and sweare that so soone as he had any rule in the common wealth he shoulde bée a mortall ennimie to the Romanes Therfore he purposed to put his country to great and continuall dangers that by that feare he might preserue hys own his friends matters from perâ—ll Therfore when he saw that Affâ—â—ca was in good state and the Iberians that were vnder the Carthagies lyke to continue in obedience he thoughte he shoulde winne unmortall fame if he made warre agayne vppon the Romanes by the feare whereof the Carthagies shoulde be occupied and mighte by good fortune suboue to hys Countrey the Empire of all the worlde For hée hoped that if the Romanes were broughte downe that none shoulde be able to matche wyth hym but if it chaâ—nced otherwise yet hys enterprise shoulde be honorable And that the beginning myght bréede his estimation if he pasied the floude Iberâ—â— he caused the Torboletanes whych be nexte the Saguntines to come comylaine that the Saguntines had made râ—des vpoÌ„ them â—one them other hurts Which being persâ—aded by him he seÌ„t theyr Ambassadors to Carthage and he wrote letters priuilye in the whiche he signified that the Romanes practised with â—he Iberians of the Carthage iurisdiction to reuolte from them and that the Saguntines didde procure the same from the Romaynes and that there was no deceit left vndone And of this he wrote many letters till the Senate appointed him to do with the Saguntines that shoulde be profitable to the common wealth Hee haning got this occasion practised with the Torboletans agayn that they should come to him and complaine againe of the Saguntines who also sent fiftéene Ambassadoures to hym And when Anniball wylied them to declare their controuersies and they anuÌ„â—ered they woulde make the Romanes their Judges they were commanded of Anniball to go out of hys campe And that night passing the ryuer he inuaded that lande and set hys artillerie agaynst their Citie which when he could not take he compassed with ditche wall and trench Then placing many garrisons he continued the siege and in fewe dayes wente and came dyuerse tymes The Saguntines being in great feare with these sodaine euils sent Ambassadours to Rome to whome the Senate ioyned their Ambassadoures and sent firste to Anniball to put him in remembraunce of the league who if he would not obey they shoulde go to Carthage and aceuse hym Wyth these Ambassadoures they went to Iberia and when they came from their Shyppes to the Campe they were commanded of Anniball to go no surther Wherefore they went to Carthage wyth the Saguntine Ambassadors where they sheâ—â—ed that the league was broken They on the other side accused the Saguntines and saide they had done hurte to their Subiectes The Saguntines on the contrary side called them to the iudgement of the Romanes They sayde the iudgement was in vame when the matter muste bee tryed by force Whiche when the Romaines vnderstoode some thought ayde to bée sente out of handâ— to the Saguntines some denyed it affyrmyng the Saguntines not to be comprehended in the league but lefte frée So as bothe the besâ—â—gers and the besieged muste vse their own lawes whiche sentence prâ—uaâ—â—ed But the Saguntines being destitute of
be comforted And so Spayne was decréed vnto hym as by a foresyght that he would do some thing worthy the noblenesse of hys mynd which the antients did not call greatnesse of minde but rashnesse rather of courage Which when Scipio perceyued he spake to the people again after that sorte that he spake of himself before adding this that his youth should be impedunent to no man He exhorted the Elders to take that prouince if any of them woulde he willingly gaue place But wheÌ„ no man was found to take it he went with the more estimation and admiration of all men into his prouince into the whiche hée led with him â—M footemen and fiue hundred horsemen For Annibal vexing Italie a greater number could not be spared He had mony for their wages and other furniture with eightéene Galleis wyth the which hée sayled into Spaine where reteining the footemen and horsemen that were left he putte them to other and mustered and purged his whole army and then spake to them very nobly so as hys fame wente shortelye ouer all Spaine whiche was wearye of the Carthagies rule The vertue of the Scipians stucke in their mindes and they thought the house of Scipio was sent to them by the will of god Whiche thyng Scipio vnderstanding pretended he did all things by diuine instigation And when he vnderstoode that hys enimies were lodged in foure sundrye places and that in euery campe was fiue twenty thousande footemen and two thousande horse and further that al mony munition as well for Sea as land and also the captiues and pledges of Spaine were in the Cittie that béefore was called Sagunt and nowe named Carthage and that Mago was there to kéep that treasure with .x. M. meÌ„ he thought good to make his â—â—st attempt there being moued by the small number the great abundance and the seate of that Cittie to be as a Forte and a receipte of the warre both by sea and land against Spaine the shorter passage into Libyâ— By these considerations conferring wyth no man he marched at the sunne set riding all night toward this Carthage by daye he was there and made a ditche and treâ—che about it the Carthagies being amazed and the same daye prepared to giue the assaulte He sette engins scales against al parts but only one where the wall was very lowe but compassed with a poole the sea wherefore that place was negligently kepte of the souldiors but y they made it strong in that night with arrowes and stones Scipio tooke the streightes of the Porte that the enimies ships should not escape as hee that trusting in his vertue haped to take the Citie Before day he commanded part of the souldiors to mount the engines to throwe vpon the enimies from aboue other to run the engines at the wall by lawe by sorce Of the other side Mago placed r. M. men at the gates which taking their occasion should sally with their swords only bicause in those streights thei could not vse spears other he coÌ„maunded to kéepe the wals and towers and they there with their engines stones darts arrows boldlye abyd y nÌ„ght The alarm being made both parts omitted no endeuor whiles the stones or arrows were cast from hands or engines Some vsed slings and euerymâ—n did his best in that kinde of armoure that he coulde handle A band of Scipio was hardly handled for y Carthagies that kept the gates issued with their swords made a hotte fray with them that brought the engines and did as much hurt as they tooke till the Romaynes whose courage encreaseth â—â—pâ—rilâ— made them to retire they that defended that wall beâ—â—â—â—tâ—â—ed and they that fought without slâ—â—ng the Romaynes mighte easâ—â—â—e sette their engines to the wall Agaynst whom they that hadde skirmished wente vppe to the wall and so againe the Râ—maâ—nes were putte to fighte Scipio that looked aboute him and exhorted them in all places â–ª perceiued toward y south the place where the wall was low and that the water did fall froÌ„ it according to the course of the sea so that the was before to the breast was now but to the â—â—d legge Whiche thing being perceyued and the matter diligently examined he spent the rest of the day that the sea did encrease by going aboute and encouraging his souldyoures to doe it My Souldyoures sayde he nowe is the time and whilest the help of God commeth to vs scale the wall on this side where the Sea openeth a way vnto vs I will goe before you and saying thus he toke the ladders first with the which he beganne to mount before any other but his gaâ—d and others staying him and the souldyoures takyng the matter in hand the Romanes got vp whome when he perceyued to be vpon certayne towers he badde the trumpetours and drummes goe vp the wall and encourage the Romanes wyth their noyse This thing affraying the enimie they fledde as the Citie had bin taken some of the Romanes fought with them seme ranne and opened the gate to Scipio who entred with his army They of the Citie fledde into houses and other places Mago broughte his souldyoures into the market place whiche béeyng soone ouercome fledde into the Castell with a few which when Scipio assaulted he not being able to defend it all his men vtterly discouraged he yéelded to Scipio This so greate a Citie beyng taken in one day which was the fourth day after his comming he was extolled with infinite prayse of all men beléeuing that he did all things rather by the councell of the gods than of men and so he persuaded himselfe the which opinion he mainteyned all his life taking beginning at this time For this cause hée woulde many times goe alone into the Capitoll and shutte the dores as to be taught of god Wherefore at this day only Scipio â–ª image is broughte out of the Capitoll whereas all others are taken from the common place Then Scipio hauing taken the Citie whiche shoulde be as a receptacle and a storehouse of all things for warre and peace in the whiche greate plentie of armoure shotte and engines and furniture for the Name and thirtie and thrée shippes and corne and manye other things were layde vp as in a common market beside â—â—â—rie golde â–ª and siluer as well coyned as vncoyned and the pledges of Spayne and the captiues of Rome He made sacrifice to God and the next day triumphed Then after he had praysed his souldyoures hée turned his tale to the townesmen renuing the memorie of the Scipios and deliuering all them that were in bondage that wâ—eÌ„ they came to their countreys they mighte winne them to hym These things being thus done he rewarded him most liberally that firste mounted the wall and to the seconde he gaue halfe so much and to the third and others by like proportion The yuorie gold siluer that was left of the pray he put in shippes and
tayle of the armye and tooke some of the cariage Notwithstanding they came after and brought a hundred horsemen and saide their hurte in the carriage was done by the errour of some that knewe not the couenauntes Marcellus made the hundred horsmen prisoners and solde their horses then he ranged their lande and gaue the pray to the souldioures and encamped at their Cittie where when they sawe their engines broughte and their trenches made they sente oute an Heraulte wearing a Woolfs skinne to aske pardon whiche he denyed to giue except the Aruacceans Bellans and Titthians woulde sewe for them the whiche those nations did willinglye praying that a reasonable payne beyng putte vppon them they mighte be broughte to the league of Gracchus Some of them denied that bicause they hadde bin at strife Marcellus sent the Ambassadoures of both parts to Rome there to dispute their controuersies and secretly wrote to the Senate to compounde the matter for he desired the war might be ended in his time thinking it would be for his glory The Ambassadoures of the friendes were receyued into the Cittie they of the enimies were lodged without the Cittie as the manner is The Senate would haue no peace being grieued they were not brought into the Romanes power as Nobilior would haue done that was Generall in Spaine before Therefore the Senate aunswered the Ambassadors that Marcellus should declare their plesure there forthwith sent an other army into Spaine And then was the first time that souldiors wer takeÌ„ by lot not by choice as had béene before For manye did reproue the Consulls as not vsyng themselues truely and sincerely in the choise of soldiors that they might seÌ„d to lighter enterprises as cause reqâ—â—â—â—d Therfore it séemed good then to take their soldiors by lotte of whome L. Lucullus was made Generall to whom Cornelius Scipio was lieutnant that shortely after gotte Carthage and Numantia Whiles Lucullus was comming Marcellus proclaimed warre againste the Celtiberians to whome he rendred their pledges they requiring them yet he deteyned hym long with him that wente Embassadoure for them to Rome for what cause it is vncertaine There was a suspition then which was beléeued much more by a thing that happened that is that he persuaded these people to committe their matters to him for he didde what he could to make an end of the warre before Lucullus came For after those controuersies there were fyue thousande Aruacceans that tooke Nergobrigem and Marcellus wente to Numantia and encamped within fyue myle of the Citie and droue the enimies into it Wherfore Linteuon Captain of the Numantines cried and said he woulde deale with Marcellus And being come in to talke hée saide he would leaue the Bellans Titthians and Aruacceans whom when Marcellus had accepted willingly he commaunded money and pledges to be deliuered which when he had receyued he let those people go frée This end had the warre of the Bellans Titthians and Aruaceans before the comming of Lucullus But Lucullus partly for desire of glorie and partly for néede for he was poore ledde his armie agaynst the Vacceans whiche be a people in Celtiberia next to the Aruacceans notwithstaÌ„ding the Senate determined nothing of them nor they had euer bin enimies of the people of Rome Therefore when he had passed the floude Tagus he came to the citie of Caucâ—a and there encamped They of the towne asked why he came for what purpose he molested them that were in quiet rest Who when he had answered that hee came to helpe the Carpetanes whom they had iniured they returned into the city And when the Romanes wente for forrage they kylled many which being vnderstoode the army was brought forth and they mette and fought The Caucaeans a while had the better til their shotte fayled them then they fledde not being good at a firme battell and so thrusting together at the gate there were thrée thousand slayne The next day the olde men came forth and besought Lucullus to tell them what they might doe to kéepe the Romanes fauour He required pledges an C. talentes of silner and y their horsemen shoulde serue with him which when it was graunted he saide he woulde put a garrison in the Citie and they did not denye that He put two thousand choyce souldyoures into the citie whome he commaunded to take the walles whiche béeyng done he brought in all his army and killed all without respect of age and thus by extreame crueltie they were all slaine calling vpon the Gods and the faith of the oth by the whiche the Romanes had sworne and charging the Romanes with infidelitie by the which they had murthered twenty thousande a fewe except that were in the strong and rocky places Lucullus spoyled the Citie and gaue the prey to the Souldioures purchasing an immortall infamie to the name of Rome All they of the Countrey assembled and came out of the playnes into the hils and into the strong townes carrying so muche with them as they could burning the rest that Lucullus shoulde haue no profite of them When Lucullus had made a long iourney by the hard and deserte way he came to a Citie that is called Enderacia into the whiche more than twenty thousand footemen were fledde and two thousand horsemen Lucullus suche was his foolishnesse inuited them to composition to whome they obiected the calamitie of the Vacceans asking if he woulde exhorte them to suche amitie Lucullus being angry for their obiection as the manner is of them that do naught whereas they should rather be angry with themselues wasted their land â–ª and beséeged their Citie made many trenches â–ª and continually prouoked them to fight One of them very faire in armour came many times forth on horsehacke and prouoked any Romane to fighte hand to hand and when no man answered him he laughed and scorned the Romanes and wente leaping and reioyeing home Doyng this very oft it gréeued Scipio that was a yong man who came forthe and toke the matter in hande and by the benefite of fortune ouercame the greate straunger he being but of small stature which gaue courage to the Romane But in the night they were diuersly affrighted for all the horsemen of the Barbarians whiche were gone a foraging before the Romanes came and coulde not get into the Citie ranne vpon the Camp with great alarms and they of the Citie did the like with greate vehemence sore troubling the Romanes who being afflicted wyth watche for all that night they were compelled to watche in armoure and not accustomed to the meates of that countrey and hauing neyther wyne salte nor oyle nor vinegre and did eate sodden wheate and barlie and muche fleashe of Dere and Hare without salte they fell into flixes of the whiche many dyed Thus they continued tyll they hadde brought their trenches to due height whiche being done they beat downe one part of
And so of them hee made the warre with the Numantines whiche was long paynefull and daungerous to the Romanes the which when I haue done with Viriatus I wil shewe briefly This Viriatus fought in an other part of Spaine with another Capitaine of the Romanes Q. Pompeius And being ouercome hée fled to Venus hills From the which comming again vpon the enimy he killed many of Quintus meÌ„ tooke diuers ensigns droue the rest to their campe and caste out the garrison at Vtica â— wasted the lande of the Basitanes For Quintus did not helpe them for cowardlinesse and vnskilfulnesse â—ut rested at Corduba in the middest of Autumne althoughe Martius didde moue hym to it sending a Spaniarde vnto him from an Italian Citie The next yeare Fabius Maximus brother of Aemilianus came successor to Quintus with two other Romane legioÌ„s and some friends So he had in all eightéene M. footmen a thousand sixe hundred horsemen He wrote to Micipse king of Numidia so soone as the time would serue to send him Elephants he with part of his armie wente to Vtica whome Viriatus encountring by the way with six thousand with great escries and alarms after their Barbarian manner with long and vgly heare Maximus withstoode him and without his losse repulsed him And when the other army was come and out of Affrica ten Elephants and three hundred horses he tooke a large place to encampe and fortified it He béeganne firste to â—ame Viriatus and to put him to flight and chase him But when the Romanes followed hym once oute of order he perceyuing it turned vpon them and killed thrée thousande of them and chased the reste to their campe the whiche hée assaulted and founde fewe at the gates to resiste hym for they were fledde into their Tentes for feare from whence the Generall and Captaines could hardly remoue them In that fight Fannius the sonne in lawe of Laelius behaued hymselfe valiauntlye and saued the Romanes by his comming Viriatus running by the darkenesse of the night and heate of the daye suffered no moment of time to passe in the which he did not molest the enimye with his shotte and light horsemen till Aemilianus encamped towarde Vtica Then Viriatus victuall fayling and with a small armye burning al his tents he weÌ„t into Lusitania whom when Aemilianus coulde not finde he spoyled fyue Townes that holâ—e Viriatus Then he led his armye into the borâ—ures of the Cuneans and from thence into Lusitania against Viriatus and as he went two Captaines of théeues Curius and Apulcius troubled hym and made spoile But Curio being killed in the fight Aemilianus recouered the pray shortly after and tooke the Cities Iseadia and Semella and Oballa in the whiche the garrisons of Viriatus were Some of these he spoiled some he pardoned and of ten thousand captiues he headed fiue hundred and the other he â—ade to be killed confusedly which being done he went to winter the seconde yere of his prouince and this warre These things being done he went to Rome leauing Q. Pompeius his successor c. ¶ His brother Maximus Aemilianus hauing taken a Capitaine of theeues called Conoba who yéelded vnto him he pardoned only him and the handes of the reste he cut off After following Viriatus he entrenched his citie Erisana into the whiche Viriatus entring by night he set vppon the Pioners and workemen till they left the armye and their tooles and fled And he droue other to the hills and hard places from the whiche it was vnpossible for them to come But Viriatus that was neuer insolent by hys good fortune thinking he had nowe gotted a goodly occasion to make an end of the warre by shewing such a benefiâ—e to the Romanes made peace and league with them whiche was approued of the people that is to say That Viriatus shoulde be a friend of the Romanes That al y wer with him sholo be Lords of the land that they possessed So Viriatus thoughte he hadde made an ende of a great warre with the Romanes was quiet but the peace continued not long For Caepto the brother of Aemilianus did not allow those conditions y he had made wrote to Rome that it was dishonorable The Senate at the beginning priuily agréed to him thinking for the commoÌ„ wealth to professe emnitie against Viriatus And when he had wrote many letters therof vrged the matter they decréed that he should breake the league with Viriatus renue y war. Then Capio trusting vpon thys decrée made open war vpoÌ„ Viriatus tooke Arsa a â—itie that he had left into his power And folowing Viriatus that went aboute wasting the Countryes hée ouertooke him at the country of the Carpetanes far excéeding him in number Wherfore Viriaâ—us not minding to fight fo his smal number sent away the great part of his armie by a certaine bypathe and placed the rest on an hill as thoughe he would fighte And when he thoughte they were come to the sure places hée tooke his horse with the spurres and with the reste of hys companye with great scorne of the enimie he went forth so spéedily that they that folowed him could not tell which way he became Then Caepio wasted the Countrys of the Vettones and Gallecians many followed Viriatus and spoyled Portugall Against them Sextus Iunius Brutus was sent who being wearye of the long waye whiche Tagus Lâ—the Darias and Betis nauigeable floudes conteyne staide from following him For they lyke théeues conueyed themselues out of sight in a moment Wherefore Brutus thought it a great labour to ouertake them and not to doe it a greate dishonor and supposing finall glorie to be in ouerthrowing them he went to spoile their campes both bycause he thought he might so chastice them and also get a great bootie for his souldiors and furder that that bande of robbers woulde scatter when they shoulde thinke of the daunger of theyr seueral countreis Wyth this entent and purpose he spoiled whatsoeuer was in his way The women that came into the warre with their husbandes and were killed with them and shewed suche constancie that they woulde not speake a worde when they were slaine Many went to the Mountayns wyth as much as they coulde carrye to whome desiring peace hée gaue it and diuided their land When he passed the floude Orius he wasted a greate region and required hostages of them that yéeded and so came to the floude Lethe and he was the first Romane that thought of the passage of it Which when he was past and gone forth he came to the riuer Nibene and ledde hys army againste the Battarans bycause they intercepted his victualls These bée people that goe also with their women armed to the warre which with good courage abide death â—oldly â–ª not sparing themselues neyther â—léeing from the fight nor lamenting when they dye Some women that were taken would
yet Pompey was acquit being accused of the same afore The Senate decréed that Mancinus who had made so dishonorable a league without consent of the Senate should be giueÌ„ to the Numantines after the old example which gaue the Captayne to the Samnites bycause he agréed to so shameful a peace So they coÌ„manded Furius to leade Mancinus into Spayne depriued of al things and naked who was not receiued of the Numantines against whome Calphurnius Piso was made Generall He entred the land of the Numantines and then wasted part of the Pallantines and spent the rest of his time in harborough in Carpentania The people of Rome being wéery of this long and tedious warre with the Numantines that is might once be ended chose Cornelius Scipio CoÌ„sull againe y woÌ„ne Carthage as one y only could ouercome y NumaÌ„tines And where he could not be Consul for his age for he was but yong a decrée of y Senate was made that the Tribunes should dispense with the law for that yeare and restore it the yeare following Therefore Scipio being made Consull made spéede to goe against the Numantines He ledde none with him of the souldioures by choyce both bycause they wer troubled with war and also bycause many of them were in Spaine He had some voluntary which were sent of kings cities by the consent of the Senate He led many seruants with him froÌ„ Rome and made one band of fiue C. companies and frieÌ„ds which he called Philonida that is the band of frieÌ„ds or felows And wheÌ„ he had appointed four M. of his souldiours to his cousin â—uteo he weÌ„t afore with great spéede to the army which he vnderstood was corrupted with ydlenesse riote sedition knowing he could not ouercome his enimies except he restreined kept his souldiours in awe with y temperance integritie of his gouernemeÌ„t So soone as he was come he put out all merchants harlots southsayers whome the souldioures in their feare would aske many questions and forbad any thing to be brought to the Camp that was not necessary And he forbad the sacrifices by the bowels whereof things to come were enquired And he would suffer but few slaues and drudges and coÌ„manded to sell all the beasts of burthen except a fewe néedefull He would haue the souldioures haue no cokes He forbad any other instruments or vessells of kitchen to be carried but a spit a panne and a vessell for drinke He would haue theÌ„ eate no flesh otherwise dressed but sodde or rost So he appointed measure to their diet He forbad theÌ„ featherbeds and he was the first that lay vpoÌ„ a bed of hay He forbad his souldiours in their iourneys to ride on Asses or Mules for he saide there was little good to be hoped of that man in warre that could not go afoote Likewise he reproued them y vsed ministers in hote houses and called theÌ„ Mules which for that they waÌ„ted haÌ„ds had néed of other to rub theÌ„ And thus he made his souldiours obedieÌ„t temperate by litle little acquainted theÌ„ with reuereÌ„ce feare being hard to heare their quarels or graÌ„ting any thing that was not iust He had oft that sentence in his mouth that easie fauourable and affable Captaynes were profitable to the enimie which though they were beloued of their souldyoures they set little by them They that be hard and seuere haue their souldyoures ready and obediente at all assayes the whiche though he has thus instructed yet he durst not bring them into the fielde till he had exercised them with much labour Therefore going dayly by one field or another he made diuers Campes one after another whiche being defaced he called the Souldyoures to worke agayne to digge the ditches higher and to fill them againe to make high walles and to pull them downe againe and he stode from morning till night to ouersee the pioners When he made any iourney he went with a square battell that it shoulde not be scattered by any suddaine attempte as had happened to other He rode about the army and sometime to the hindermost and bad the sicke should be borne on the horsemens horses He tooke the burdens from the Mules that were too much laden and diuided it to be borne of the footemen When he kepte himselfe in the house in sommer the troupes of horsemen that he sent to espye he commaunded at their returne to stand without at the treÌ„ch till another bande of horsemen had viewed all and all the labour and worke was diuided among the pioners that is some to make trenches some ditches and some walles and some to pitch tentes and to euery of them a certayne time was appointed to doe it When he perceyued his armye to be made fierce obediente and paynefull in sommer he encamped nygh Numantia yet did he not choose places very strong for his Camp as other were wont nor diuided his men least if anye losse should happe at the first he shoulde be contemned of his neyghboures whiche were wont to laugh at him Neither did he encounter with the enimie waying the nature and end of warre and the strength of the Numantines least they would come vpon him with all their force Therfore he commaunded to wast all things the corne to be cutte whilest it was gréene which being wasted he must néedes goe further The way that went to Numantia by the playne was shorter and many persuaded him to go that way to whome Scipio sayd he considered the way to returne for the enimie was full of shotte to come out to the sight and had the Citie at their backe to returne safely againe But we said he being laden with victual and wéery should be farre too weake for them Beside that we haue beastes of burdens and cartes and carriage so the fighte shoulde be hard and very vnequall for we being ouercome should be in great perill and if we did ouercome we should haue no great gayne and it were a folly to put hymselfe to perill for a small matter and he is an euill Captayne that fighteth without profite and he is valiante and wise that entreth the danger of fight when he is constreined by necessitie He brought an example of Phisitians which come not to cut and burne till they haue tryed the sicke place wyth medicines which when he had said he coÌ„manded the Captaines to leade y further way Then he coÌ„manded to goe further to the lande of the Vacceans where the Numantines had their victuall Their fieldes being wasted also and the corne gathered for the vse of the souldioures he burned the rest The Pallantines had laide many in awayte vnder certaine hilles adioyning to that playne called Coplanium and then openly molested theÌ„ that were at haruest Therefore Scipio sente Rutilius Ruffus that was hys Tribune who after committed this warre to wrighting wyth four bands of â—orse to stop their rangings Therefore Ruffus
coÌ„municated al with Scipio as he had â—in reconciled came to Asdrubal with his horsemen And being all â—â—â— camp not â—â—rrâ— asundeâ— at the â—itie of Vâ—iâ—â— vnto the whiche 〈…〉 being brought by the 〈…〉 〈…〉 â—â—â—â—mpe there also Asdrubals campe was not much from him hauing twenty thousand footemen .vij. thousande horsemen and a hundred sixtie Elephantes Syphax eyther afrayde or being distrusted of bothpretending his kingdom in diuerse parts to be molested of his neyghbours went to his countrey Scipio sente to skirmish with Asdrubal and toke some of his Cities In the night Massinissa came secretly to Scipios campe and giuing him his hande wished him the next day to send v. M. to lye close at a place .xxx. furlongs from Vtica where is a tower that Agathocles Tiran of Syracusa did make and by day he perswaded Asdrubal to send Hannâ— the Capytaine of his horsemen to espie the number of the enimies and enimies and to ride to Vtica that they made no mutation when the enemie should be at hand and he if he would so commaund would follow Hanno toke a thousand choyse horsemen of Carthage and a number of Lybians and Massinissa led his Numidians When they were come to the towâ— and Hanno roade towarde Vtica with a fewe part of the ambushe appeared and Massinissa then commaunded him that hadde the charge of the Carthaginian horsemen to set vpon them being but fewe and he followed straight as to helpe them The Libyans being in the middest and still more of the traynes appearing they were all killed on both sides of the Romaines and Massinissa except iiâ—j C. which were taken prisoners When this was don Massinissa went to Hanno as his friend and toke him and brought him to Scipio and chaunged him for his mother that was with Asdrubal Scipio and Massinissa spoyled the lande and deliuered the Romaines that were bound and dygged the fields being sente of Annibal from Iberia and Sicilia and from Italie it selfe They besieging a greate Citie called Lâ—cha had much a trouble at it when the assault shold be giuen the Lochaians signifying to yeld vpon conditions Scipio called the retire The souldiours for anger of the businesse they hadde about it would not heare it but mounting the wals killed women and children Scipio let them go safe that were left and â—oke the spâ—yle from the souldiours the Captaines that had â—â—â—ended he toke by lot out of all and thrée he punished with death and this done wasted the country Asdruball had traines for them sending Mago with the horse before hée folowing behinde with the rest The Romanes béeyng in the middest diuided themselues and eyther of them giuing charge vppon the other they killed fiue thousand Numidians and tooke a thousand eight hundred prisoners the reste they droue to the ground headlong Nowe Scipio besieged Vtica both by sea and land and sette a Tower vppon two gallies from the which he threwe dartes of thrée cubits and great stones vpon the ennimâ—es Muche did he anâ—y them and was muche annoyed himselfe hys ships beeyng crushed he made greate trenches and beat the walles with hys rammes and pulled with his hookes al the hydes and lether couertes that they hadde vpon the walles They within vndermined the rampires and caught the hookes with strings and brake the force of the rammes casting beames against the breastes of them and sallied oute againste the engines with fire when the winde bare the force to them Wherefore Scipio despayring so to get the Citie determined to win it by long â—â—â—ge When Syphax hearde of this he came with his army and lodged not farre from Asdruball dissemblyng to be friend to both and delaying the warre of purpose till the other ships that were come were arriued at Carthage and the hyred Souldiâ—rs of Liguria and Lumbardiâ— were come also and practised a peace thinking it iuste neyther that the Romanes should warre vpon Libya nor the Carthaginians vppon Italie That the Romanes shoulde haue Siciliâ— Sardinia and the other Ilands and Iberia And them that did consent hereto he would helpâ— and be against them that did not He practised also to winne Massinissa vnto him offering to confirme him in the Kingdome of Massilia and of his thrée sisters to giue him whiche he woulde in marryage Hée that was the messenger â–ª carryed golde with him that if he coulde not perswade hym he shoulde gyue it to one of hys seruauntes that woulde promise to kyll him When Massinissa had refused these offers the messenger gaue the golde to one to kyll him He that tooke it shewed it to Massinissa and bewrayed the gyuer Syphax thinking he could not any longer delay openlye ayded the Carthaginians He tooke a citie in the vpland called Tholunta hauing the Romanes munition and victualles by treason and killed the kéepers of it bycause they woulde not go awaye vppon truste and he sent more great aâ—de of the Numidians Nowe were the Merceanrie souldiors come and the Shippes wel appointed when they agréed of the battel that Syphax should set vpon them that were at the â—â—ege that Asdrubal should force Scipio his campe and Shippes shoulde fight wyth shyppes and all at once the nexte daye that the Romanes bycause they were so fewe shoulde not be able to resiste At night Massinissa vnderstanding of it by certaine Numidians tolde it Scipio Hée being in doubt and afrayde least if his armye were muche diuided it shoulde be too weake in all pointes he called the Captaines that night to a counsell and when he sawe them in some doubte hée saide Boldenesse and spéede O friendes and fight of desperation nowe beséemeth vs Let vs go and set vpon our enimyes What we shall winne thereby now learne Our sodayne comming vpon them shal amaze them and the strangenesse of the feate that a fewe woulde auenture vppon so many We shall not diuide oure army into manye partes but vse it all togither Nor wée shall not set it againste all the enimyes but agaynste â–ª the firste that wée shall choose They are lodged seuerallye and we shal be equall to euerye parte of them â—et vs onely preuent them with boldenesse and good lucke and if God graunte vs to ouercome the firste we shall contemne the reste But who be first to be set vpon and what time and manner of our assault we shall take if you thinke good I will tel you mine opinion When they al agréed to him The time is said he to do the matter as soone as we go from this méeting beyng yet nighte by the whiche the thyng wyll be the more fearefull and they the lesse prepared and nâ—â—e of their confederates able to helpe them in the darke Let vs preuent their purpose in inuading vs to morrowe all at once And where they bée thrée Campes their Shyppes are farre off and it is no fighte wyth Shyâ—s by night Asdrubal and Syphax be not
farre asunder Asdrubal is the heade of the warre Syphax shall dare do nothing in the nighte a man barbarous full of daintinesse and feare Then let vs go againste Asdruball with all oure armye We shall appoint Masâ—inissa to â—ye in wayte for Syphax if he hap to come foorth contrarye to oure opinion Let vs goe a foote to Asdrubals campe and assaulte it round about wyth good hope and lusty courage This for the preseÌ„t is most â—it for the horsemen for we cannot vse theÌ„ in the night I wil place them farre off to compasse the Camp of our enimies that if wée be driuen backe they maye receyue vs and we flée to oure friends and if we do ouercome them they may chase and destroy them Hauing thus saide he sent away the Captaines to arme the hoste and he sacrificed to Boldenesse and Feare and that no sodaine feare without cause shoulde happe but his armye continue bolde The rest of the thirde watche was signified wyth the Trumpet and with a maruellous déepe silence so greate an armye went till the horsemen had compassed the ennimies The footemen went to their Trench Then a broken showte being made and manye soundes of trumpes and hornes to make the more terror they droue the watche from their place they tooke the Trench and pulled down the rampire Some of the boldest ranne in and set the Tents afyre The Libyans beyng waked of their sléepe with terror and running out of order to their order and taking their armor and not obeying the commaundements for the confusion neither the Generall himselfe certainly knowing what was done the Romanes tooke them that leapte oute and were arming themselues in great turmoile they set manye Tents on fyre killed some of them as they came and some being made afrayd with the crye of the enimie and with the fight and moste fearefull businesse being in the nyghte and ignorant of the euill indéede thinkyng the Campe hadde béene taken and fearyng the fyre of the burnyng Tentes leapt of themselues from them and wente into the fielde as into a more sure place where as they came by partes they were miserably killed and as they fell into the Romaine horsemen that had compassed al they were dispatched Syphax hearing this crye in the nighte and séeyng the fire came not foorth but sent certaine horsemen to helpe Asdruball Vppon whom Massinissa came sodainely and killed out of hand When daye was come and Syphax hadde learned that Asdrubal was gone and that part of his army was destroyed and part taken of the ennimye and some dispersed and that the Romanes had his campe with all the munition he departed and fledde to the midde land for feare leauing all behinde hym thinking that after this ouerthrowe of the Carthaginians Scipio would followe him so his Campe and all the furniture Massinissa tooke Thus the Romanes in a little part of one night did take two campes and ouerthrew two armies greater than themselues There died of the Romanes aboute an hundred and of the enimies little lesse than thirty thousand and of prisoners two thousande sixe hundred were taken and sixe hundred horsemen yéelded to Scipio as he retourned The Elephants some were wounded and some were killed Scipio of the golde siluer armoure and much yuorie and horses as wel of the Numidians as other whiche hée hadde gote and by one victorie moste noble casting the Carthaginians on their knées gaue gifts to the souldioures and sent the moste precious thinges to Rome and exercised hys souldioures chearefullye thinkyng that Anniball woulde shortelye come oute of Italie and Mago from Liguria And thys dydde Scipio Asdruball the Generall of the Carthaginians in the fighte by night being hurte fled to Anea with fyue hundred horsemen where he gathered some of the hyred souldieures that were escaped from the fight and the Numidians and called bondmen to libertye And when he heard the Carthaginians had determined his deathe as an euill Generall and had chosen Hanno Bomilchares sonne in his place he made an army of hys owne and receyued all malefactours and ledde them where he mighte haue reliefe and trayned them hauing thrée thousande horse and eight thousand footemen as hauing his truste onely in fight In doing this he kepte it long hid from both from the Romanes and Carthaginians Scipio led his army to the walles of Carthage and boldlye called them to fight but none came forth Amilchar Admirall of Carthage with an hundred shippes came vppon the nauy of Scipio thinking to destroye it in his absence hoping easily to take twenty gallies with an hundred When Scipio sawe him vnder sayle he sent to shut the mouth of the Porte and that the greate Shippes shoulde lye at anker with a distaunce one from another that the gallies might come by them as out of a gate when néede shoulde require and that they shoulde fasten and tye the ships togither wyth their sayle yardes that they might be as a wall and he came to them and furthered their worke The Carthaginians were receyued both by sea and lande and from the wall with shot and artillerie their shippes were brused and other being weary went away at night And when they were going the Romane galleis wente out of the spaces as was appointed and sette vpon them and when they were too weake they retired one they tooke voyde of men and broughte hir to Scipio Then they went both to their wintring harbours The Romanes had plenty from the sea the Vticenses and Carthaginians being in want robbed the Merchantes till other Romane shippes were sent to Scipio whiche in set places kepte the ennimie from robbing They were more and more in hunger Toward the end of Winter Syphax being neare Massinissa desired the thirde part of the Romanes armye to be ioyned to hys the which he receiued and by the leading of Lelius pursued Syphax he fléeyng till hée came to a floude and there stayed to fight The Numidians as their manner is made shotte very thick one againste an other The Romanes being couered with theyr shieldes went to the fight Syphax came with fury vppon Massinissa who went cherefully against him and the fight being greate betwéene them Syphax men fléeing he passed the fioude whose horse being hurte ouerthrewe his Maister Then Massinissa ran vpon hym and tooke him and one of his sonnes and sente them straight to Scipio There were slaine ten thousand of Syphax side of the Romanes lxxv of Massinissa thrée hundred of Syphax foure thousand were taken prisoners whereof two thousand fiue hundred were Massulians whiche fled from Massinissa to Syphax Massinissa desired them of Laelio whom when he had receyued hée killed Then they ouerranne the Massulians and the land of Syphax parte wherof they appointed to Massinissa parte they receyued by submission and the disobedient sorte they destroyed There came Ambassadoures to them from Cyrtis to deliuer the Palaice of Syphax to them And some came priuately
and gathered victual and boughte horses And he made friendshippe with a prince of Numidia called Areacides Foure thousand horsemen that fled vnto hym froÌ„ Massinissa that had bene Syphaces as suspected he shot to deathe he deuided their Horse to his souldiours And Mesorulos another Prince came vnto hym with a thousand horsemen and Vermina one of Syphax sonnes hauing the most part of his fathers kingdome The Cities of Maâ—â—inissa hee gotte some by yelding and some by force Narces he got by treason after thys sort hauing want of victuals hee sente to them as his friendes and when he sawe it frame he sent many with secret weapons commanding to deale iustly with the sellers til they heard y trumpets then to kill euery man and kepe the gates â–ª and so was Narces taken The people of Carthage lately making peace and their ambassadors not yet come from Rome and Scipio still present spoyled the victuall of Scipio that was driuen to Carthage by windes and bound the bringers oâ— it the Senate of Carthage sore threatning thâ—â— and warning them not to breake the league lately made They blamed the league as vniustly made and sayd ther was more feare to bee had of famine than of breaking league Scipio would not beginne warre againe after the peace but deâ—â—red as of his friendes that the offendours might be punished They woulde haue stayed the ambassadours also till theyrs came from Rome But Hanno Magnus and Asdrubal Eriphus dâ—â— take them from the multitude and sent them awaye with two gallies other perswadeâ— Asdrubal the admiral to go to the â—â—wer of Apollo and when the gallies did returne to set vppon Scipios shippes and be was perswaded So some of the ambassadours were shotte to death other wounded of them got to the port of their power and leapt out of the ship ready to be taken so nere were they to be taken prisoners When the Romaines in the Citie heard this they commaunded the ambassadours that yet were ther about the peace to depart as enimies They in their iourney were driuen to Scipios nauy When the admirall asked Scipio what was to be done with them he sayde not as the Carthaginians haue done with vs and let them goe vntouched When the olde men of Carthage saw this they rebuked the people of their rashnesse and counselled them to desire Scipio to kepe the league to receiue punishment for their offence of y Carthaginians They being offended with the Senate for y long euil gouernment being styrred of y coÌ„mon sort as not loking wel to that coÌ„mon profitte being deceiued with vaine hope called Annibal with his army He considering the greatnesse of y war caused them to cal home Asdrubal with his power Thus Asdrubal being quit of his offence deliuered his armor to Annibal yet ourst he not appeare at Carthage but hid himself in the citie Scipio placing his shipe before Carthage kept victual from them by sea At this time was a fight of horsemeÌ„ betwéen â–ª Scipio Annibal at Zama in y which Scipio had y better there was dayly skirmishes berwixt theÌ„ til Scipio heard y Annibal was in great waÌ„t loked for his fâ—ragers to come in the night sent Thermus against y bringers of it Thermus toke an â—il in a streight passage killed 3000. Libyans toke as many brought y victual to Scipio Annibal being driuen to eâ—treme want â—â—â—ising how he might help y preseÌ„t necessitie seÌ„t ambassadors to Massinissa remeÌ„bring to him his norishirg bringing vp in Carthage desiced him to moue Scipio to come to accord again for y offence was of the people of y foolisher sort of y people Massinisa sa remeÌ„bring in déed y he was brought vp in Carthage hauing y worthinesse of the citie in reuerence many friends yet there prayed Scipio and brought them again to accord after this sort 1 That the Carthaginians should deliuer the shipp es menand victuals that they had taken of the Romanes and all that they had taken beside or the price of it as Scipio should value it 2 That they should pay a. M. talents for a sine for the fault This was agréed trâ—ce taken til the Carthaginians shoulde heare them so Annibal escaped beyond al hope The Senate of Carthage allowed wel of the accord and exhortet the people to stand to them remembring the long adueâ—sity that they had had and the present néede in the army both of meate and mony but they as rude people be wont soolishly thought their gouernours agréed with the Romanes for their owne commodities that by them they might rule their countrey as Anniball dyd nowe and Asdrubal had done afore betraying the armye to y â— â—nimies in y night not long after meaning to yeld to Scipio then comming to the campe and now lurking in the citie vpon the which a â—â—ye and tumult being made some of them wente out of the assemblie to seeke Asdrubal round about He preuented them flying into his fathers Sepulchre and killed himselfe with a poyson they dragged out his carcasse and cut off hys heade and put it vppon a speares point and bare it aboute the Citie Thus Asdrubal first vniuslly iniuried and secondly falsly accused oâ— Hanno then thus brought to death by the Carthaginians was spyted after his death in this wise They sente to Annibal to breake the truce and to make warre vppon Scipio to try it out by spéedy fight bicause of waÌ„t He brake the truce And Scipio taking a great Citie called Parthos camped neare to Annibal and he remoued sending thrée spies to the Romanes whome Scipio toke and did not kil them according to the law of armes but commaunded them to be led about the campe to sée the store of armor munition then let them go to tell Annibal of eueryething He desired to come to talke whiche being graunted he sayd the Carthaginians were grieued with the first peace for the money if that might be remitted the Romanes contented with Sicilia Iberis y Iles which they haue y peace should be sure Scipio aunswered Annibal should gette a greate rewarde by flying out of Italie if hée myght obtayne thys of Scipio and forbadde him to sende anye more to by â— And so threatning one another they departed to their seueral â—ampes There was a Cittie nygh called Cilla at the whiche was an hil fytte for the campe the which Annibal perceyuing sent to take it vp and folowed with his army but finding it taken before of Scipio he was left in the playne field without water and spent that night in digging of water pittes The army pickte out the heapes of sande and dranke little water full of sande and was grieued without meate or rest and some were in their armour all night Which Scipio perceyuing came vpon them by day they being weary of
he had séene manye fieldes but neuer none with suche pleasure for he alone without care sawe a hundred and tenne thousande menne fighting togyther and he sayde that only two beside him had seene the lyke warre at troy Iupiter from Ida and Neptune from Samothracia This fight continued from morning till night and after many slayne on both sides Massinissa seemed to haue the better Scipio met with him as he returned and reioyced with him he receyued him as an auntient friende and shewed him all pleasure he coulde When the Carthaginians heard that Scipio was come they prayed him that he woulde make an ende betweene Massinissa and them he brought them togither and for the agréement the Carthaginians offered Massinissa the lande they had at Empurium and to giue him two hundred talents of siluer presentlye and eight hundred in time and when he desired the outlawes to be restored they coulde not abyde to heare it And so they departed doing nothing Scipio returned to Spain with his ElephaÌ„tes Massinissa laye aboute the hyll of his enimies wayting that no victual should be brought them There was none nygh hande and to himselfe a great way off it was brought with muche ado and very little Asdrubal at the firste might haue passed thorow his enimies hys armye beyng strong and sounde but bycause he was better stored of victuall than Massinissa hée thought he would haue sued for peace and he tarried also hearing that Ambassadours came from Rome to make peace To whome it was sayde That if Massinissa were ouercome they should ende the matter but if he had the better they shoulde encourage him And so they did The famine consâ—ned Asdrubal and the Carthaginians who were so weake in bodie that they could not force the enimie First they eate their beastes then their horses of cariage then they sodde their horse gyrthes and eate them Manye diseases toke them as well for their euill sustenaunce as for their lack of labour and heate of the yeare For a multitude of men in a campe was thronged togyther in a little space and heate of Libya and when woode fayled them to séeth their meate they burned their Targets The dead men were not carried away for Massinissa would not suffer it nor they were not burned for lacke of woode The pestilence was greate amongst them and daunger for the sauours and corrupted bodyes The moste part of the army died and the reste had no hope of lise Therefore they promised to restore to Massinissa his runawayes to pay him 5000 talents of siluer in fifty yeres to receiue their bannished men contrary to their othes they to passe throughe one gate by their enimies only in their coats Celossa being yet grieued with them for the iniurie they did him whither by his fathers consent or of himselfe sent the Numidian horsemeÌ„ vpon theÌ„ as they wente away to be reuenged of them they neyther hauing armour to defend nor strength to flye so that of 58000. men fewe came safe to Carthage and with them Asdrubal the captaine and other of the noble men This was the ende of the warre betwéene Massinissa and the Carthagies Then followed the thirde and last warre of the Romaines in Libya When the Carthaginians were thus weakened by the ouerthrow of Massinissa and their Cittie in most féeble state they were afrayde of Massinissa being at hande with so great an army and of the Romaynes euer their heauy enimies and séeking occasion for y was done against Massinissa in neyther of the which they were deceyued for as soone as the Romaynes hearde of it they appointed an army ouer all Italie not shewing to what vse that they might be ready when they shoulde be called The Carthaginians thinking to put away this occasion coÌ„demned Asdrubal that was Captaine of the warre against Massinissa and Carthalone the Boetharch and all other that were occasions of it putting the blame of the warre vpoÌ„ them They sent ambassadors to Rome that accused Massinissa and also accused these men that so rashly and sodenly made the businesse and brought the Citie into daunger of enimitie One of the Senatours asked them why they did not punishe the authours of the warre at the beginning but after they were ouercome and had good will to make war again vpon vs and sought occasion of it to him they answered that the Carthaginians in déed had not yet satisfied the Romaines Therefore being troubled againe they asked if they were thought to offend what they mighte doe to make amendes They sayde thus to this word If you shal satisfie the Romaynes Some thoughte in debating what this satisfaction should be that the Romaines would adde more money to that Scipio had appointed Some thoughte to graunte Massinissa the lande that was in controuersie Then they sente ambassadours againe to Rome to knowe expreslye what would satisfie the Romaynes to whom it was aunswered that the Carthaginians knew well ynough and so sent theÌ„ away Then they were in doubt and feare of thys matter Vtica was the greatest Citie in Libya next Carthage hauing fayre portes and a countrey plentifull to sustaine an army lx furlongs from it fit to make war against theÌ„ being in doubt of Carthage vttering their old hate against theÌ„ in time sent ambassadours to Rome to yéelde Vtica to the Romaines The Senate that before was enclined and prepared to this warre by the comming of so myghtie and conuenient a Citie vnto them opened theyr mynde and being assembled in the Capitoll where they were wont to consulte of warre decréede the warre againste Carthage They sent out of hande the Consuls Marcus Manilius with the footemenne and Lucius Marcius Censorinus with the nauy to whome was giuen in secrete that they shoulde not leaue the warre till Carthage were taken When they hadde sacrifised they sayled into Sicelie to goe from thence to Vtica They had fiftie gallies a hundered foysts many Crayers Barkes and Hoyes They had an army of .xc. thousand footemen and foure thousand horsemen al of the best sort euery citizen confederate being desirous to go to so noble a voyage and many willingly put their names in the roll Warning and war it selfe was giuen the Carthagies by one messenger For he carried the decrée of warre and shewed the ships that sailed against theÌ„ They wer amazed in despaire for want of ships so great a losse of their youth neyther hauing confederates nor hired souldiers nor victuals to endure a siege nor any thing els in war soden not proclaimed nor being able to resist the Romaines and Massinissa too They sent other ambassadors to Rome with ful autoritie to satissie for the present as well as they could The Senate sayd to the â—â—â—â—f the Carthaginians within .xxx. dayes shall deliuer to the Consuis that be yet in Sicelie three hundred of your most noble children for pledges and shall do in other
the admiral froÌ„ wheÌ„ce the Trumpeter must giue warning and the crier tel the time and the Admirall sée abroad The Iland was right against them that sayled drawn a great length that the Admirall might sée all in the sea and they that sayled by should not sée the places of the portes perfectly Neyther could the Merchaunts in their port sée the store for the shippes For a double wall was set about them gates did receiue the Merchaunts to go into the Citie not passing by the storehouses of the shippes At that time thus stoode the Citie of Carthage The Consuls diuided their businesse and came against their enimies Manlius from the lande againste the necke to fil the ditch to beate down the little wal and so to approch to the high walles Censorinus brought ladders both from the lande and the shippes against the part of the bowing wall They both made little accompte as of vnarmed men tyll they sounde them to haue new armour and great courage at the wounder of the whiche they gaue backe and at the beginning fayled of theyr purpose thinking to get the Citie without any fighte The seconde time attempting and againe reiected the courage of the Carthagies encreased The Consuls being afrayde of Asdruball which had his campe at their backe not far off at the poole defensed both their campes Censorinus at the Poole vnder the walles of the Citie Manlius in the necke the way to the lande And thus their camps being made strong Censorinus with his passed the Poole for stuffe to make engines where hée lost fiue hundered workemen and much armoure Imilco the generall of the horse of Carthage comming sodaynely vppon hym who was surnamed Phameas Yet getting matter he made engines and ladders and agayne they both gaue assault and were repulsed Manlius beginning a little and hardly breaking any part of the wall dispayred and left it off Censorinus filling a trenche next the narrow earth at the Poole to make it the more passable brought two greate engines that caried rammes the one was heaued with sixe thousand footemen the Colonels guiding it the other of the Mariners by the conduct of the Admiralles And contention being which should doe best both of the Capitaines and souldiours a piece of the wall was throwen down and they might sée into the Cittie The Carthaginians to repulse them repayred the breach in the night and bycause they could not finishe all by night and were afrayde that that was already done shoulde be throwen down in the daye by the Romaynes engines being newe made and gréen they ranne vpon the engines of the enimies some armed some naked hauing only burning lampes They burned not all bycause they could not preuent the Romanes but that â—â—â—y came out yet they made them all vnprofytable and returned Day being come the Romanes had bolonesse to assault y place that was fallen not fully made vp for within apeared a plain fit for to fight in the fronte of the which the armed Carthagies stoode behynde the vnarmed with stones staues other placed in the next houses to entertaine the approching enimie the which séeing such contempt of naked men leapt in boldly Scipio that not long after destroyed Carthage was called Affricane being a Marshall at that time stayed diuiding his bands into many partes and standing a distaunce from the wal would not let anye of his to enter the Citie but receyued them that were driuen out by the Carthaginians and saued them And this was the beginning of his glorie appearing more wise than the CoÌ„sul The army of Censorinus was sicke lying at the Fenne ful of standing and corrupt water not receiuing winde from y sea bicause of the high wals Therfore Censorinus remoued into the sea The Carthaginians wheÌ„ y winde blew toward the Romanes filled their boates with flaxe and brushe within the wals that the enimyes should not sée it from the shippes and when they came forth and should be séene they layd on sulphure and pitch and then set vp sayle and threw fire into the vessels the which being carried with the winde y blewe lustily into the Romane nauye sette the shippes on fire and almost burned them all Not long after Censorinus went to Rome for the election The Carthagies were the bolder vppon Manlius and in the night some armed and some vnarmed carying bridges assaulted the next trenche of Manlius and beganne to pull downe the rampire The souldiours within beyng troubled in the nighte time Scipio came with his horsemen by a contrarye parte where no enimies were and feared the Carthagies when he was comming vpon them and they retired into the Citie In this fight the souldiours disordered by night Scipio was thought to haue saued them once againe very nobly and Manlius kepte his campe more sure making a wall where the rampire was and erecting a tower towarde the sea for the shippes that brought him victual Then turning to the lande with ten thousande footemenne and two thousande horse he wasted the countrey gathering woode corne and victuall and one Tribune after another did serue the turne Phameas the Captaine of the horsemen being yong and desirous to fight and vsing little and light horses that were fedde with grasse when they had none other and to suffer hunger and thirste when néede was kéeping secret in vallies and woods wheÌ„ he saw theÌ„ negligeÌ„t came foorth of the sodayn like an Eagle and when he had spoyled he retired but wheÌ„ Scipio coÌ„maunded the army he wold not apeare For Scipio led his people euer in order the horsemen kéeping on horsebacke and in his raunging woulde not dissolue hys order before he had beset the field which he would spoyle with horsemen and armed footemen And he roade about with other bandes and kepte in the foragers that lefte their companie or went out of the compasse Therfore Phameas wold not come vpon him And this being often done Scipio had great glorye The other Captayne 's enuying gaue out that there was friendship betwéen the auncestours of Phamea and the grandfather of this Scipio The Libyans that fledde into towers and fortes that were many in the country the other Tribunes would couenaunt with them to depart assaile theÌ„ as they went but Scipio would send them home Therfore there was such a fame of his valiaÌ„tnesse and faith as they would not trust except Scipio gaue his word so as he was honoured both of his own of his enimies Comming from foraging the Libyans assaulted the castle of the nauy in the night the coÌ„fusion being great by the escries that the Carthagies made to cause the more terror MaÌ„lius kept his meÌ„ within not knowing the matter Scipio takyng two bandes of horsemen came forth with burning lightes commaunding his men not to fight bycause of the darke but onely to run about wyth the fire to séeme the more afray the
enimy so as the CarthaginiaÌ„s being made afrayde both wayes fledde into the citie Thys also redounded muche to Scipio his glorie Wherefore he was well spoken of by euerie man and thought a worthy sonne of Paulus that conquered Macedonie and of the Scipios into whose family he was adopted Manlius going to Nepheris against Asdrubal Scipio was not contente séeing al wooddes and hylly places and the high places gotten before and as they were thrée furlongs from Asdrubal and coÌ„ming to a riuer must ascend to Asdrubal he stayd then and counselled him to retire and that another time and pollicie should be more fitte to match with Asdrubal The other Tribunes speaking against him for enuy and malice not thinking it good counsell to giue place in the sight of the enimye whereby they might contemne them and set vpon them as flying hée againe desired them to put their campe on the hyther side of the riuer that if they were put to it they might haue a place to resorte where as nowe they hadde none wherevnto they might flye They laughed at this and one threatned to caste away his sworde if not Manlius but Scipio did rule Therefore Manlius went on not verye skilfull in the warre Asdruball encountred with him and there was greate slaughter on both sides Then Asdruball ranne into a castle where was no peril and wayted to set on them as they wente who repenting that they had done they retired to the floud in order but the floud being hard to passe bycause of fewe fourdes and painful they wer forced to break their order Whych when Asdrubal saw he came downe manfully and killed many that did not resiste but fledde and thrée of the Captaines were slaine that brought the army to that conflicte But Scipio with thrée hundred horsemen that he had and as manye as he coulde get togither diuided into thrée companies gaue charge vpon the enimie with greate vehemence by portions darting at them and retyring then vppon them and agayne returning For so he tolde them that halfe of them should assayle the enimies and throw their dartes as being in a circle This being eâ—t done and the Libyans without any staye being shotte at continuallye and all turning vppon Scipio the other had the lesse trouble to passe the riuer And Scipio rode after them being stroke at verye sore Foure companies at the beginning of the fray being put from the floude by the enimies ranne to an hill where Asdrubal besieged them vnknowne to the Romanes till they stayed When they knewe it some thoughte good to goe their waye and not to aduenture many for a fewe Scipio tolde them that before a marter is begonne good counsell muste be hadde but so manye menne and ensignes being in daunger the vttermeâ—â—e boldenesse muste be vsed He chose certaine troupes of horsemen and said he would returne with them or gladly die with them He tooke with him two dayes victuall and streight went forth all the army being afraide least he also shoulde perish When he came to the hill where they were besieged he with great speede tooke an other hill ouer-againste it diuided by a little valley Then the Libyans didde giue an hote charge vpon them that were besieged thinking Scipio coulde not succoure them being in so long a iorney But he séeing the bottomes of the hills compassing the valley did not omit the occasion but ranne and tooke a place aboue the enimies They beyng now â—eset rounde aboute fled without order Scipio suffering them to go fréely bycause they were a great deale more than he Thus Scipio saued these also that were in desperation When the army sawe him come a farre off beyng saued beyond hope and hauing saued the other they made great reioyce and thoughte God wrought with him as he did with his Grandfather that séemed to knowe what was to come Manlius led his army to the Cittie againe putting great faulte in them that woulde not obey Scipio when he counselled to retire with the army All were muche grieued that they that were killed laye vnburied specially the Tribunes Therfore Scipio losed a prisoner and sent him to Aslrubal praying him to bury the Tribunes Hée sought among the dead bodies and found them by their rings of golde For the Tribunes of an army weare gold and the inferiours yron Hée buried them either as an acte of humanitie and coÌ„mon among warriors or reuerencing and seruing Scipios glorie When the Romaynes were come from Asdrubal Phameâ—â— troubled them being yet afraide of their losse And some issued oute of Carthage and killed some of their cariage At this time the Senate sent certaine men to sée the Campe and to marke euery thing diligently And Manlius and the counsel and the Tribunes that were left enuy beyng now extinct by vertue al the army testified what actes Scipio had done for theÌ„ The which the Ambassadors at their returne tolde the Senate what diligence and experience was in Scipio and what goodwill of the army was toward him The Senate was glad of it And bicause of their many losses they sent to Massinissa and required him to send friendlye aide to them againste Carthage But he was not found of the Embassadors For being decayed with age and infirmitie and hauing many base sonnes to whome he had giuen much and thrée lawfull of diuers conditioÌ„s he called Scipio for the amitie that was betwéene him and his grandfather to be a counseller for hys children and kinsmen He went oute of hande but before hée came Massinissa dying commaunded his children to obey Scipio as he shoulde take order for them Which when he had saide hée died a man in all thinges fortunate to whome God graunted to recouer his fathers kingdom from the Carthaginians and Syphax and to encrease it from a greate parte of Mauritania by Sea to the dominion of Cyrene by land and caused a great portion to he inhabited And many of the NumidiaÌ„s that liued with hearbs and vsed no tillage he left them with treasures of mony and army well practised Of his ennimies he tooke Syphax prisoner with his own hand Beyng the cause of the variance with Carthage he left it weake to the Romanes He hadde a body big and streng of nature to his laste age and tried fight till hys death and woulde leape on horse without stirrops And this may be a great coniecture of hys good health for hauing many children they sometime dying he hadde tenne little ones and lefte one of foure yeares of age when he was 900. years olde Thus Massinissa of these yeares and body dyed Scipio gaue to the bastardes other gifts to the Legitimate treasures and reuenue and to haue the name of a Kyng common to them and diuided other things among them as he thoughte good To Micipsa that was oldest and moste desirous of peace he gaue the Citie of Cyrta and all the royall thinges in
not erre in youre enterprises nor be voide of thankes For nowe we muste laboure where perill is Lette luere alone till a fitte time maye serue vs to be merye Thus doe I commaund and the law and they that will be obedient shal be pertakers of muche good and they that be disobedient shall repent Thus Scipio said by and by put away al y multitude of vnprofitable meÌ„ with them al things that wer superfluous vaine and delicate His army being purged with reuerence readie to do his commaundement he attempted a place called Megara in two places in one night Megara is a very great place in the Cittie ioyning to the wall into the whiche sending other about he went wyth pike axes ladders bars vnséen with silence WheÌ„ they aboue heard them come néere they made a crie from the wall he made the countre crie firste after him the army in diuerse parts it was made very great This was the first feare the Carthaginians had so many enimies in the sides of them so sodainelye being come vpon them He coulde do no good against the wall thoughe he proued al wayes but he gote a Tower of a priuate Citizen voide without the wall as high as the wall by the courage of his yong men which droue away â—â—e watch from the wall with their darts laying bridges planâ—es the space betwéene gote into Megara and breaking down the gate let in Scipio He entred with â—â—â—â—en the Carthaginians sted into Byrsae as the reste of the Citie had â—â—â— taken There was a strange crie and 〈…〉 some were taken 〈…〉 their camy without â—aâ— with other into Byâ—â—â— â–ª 〈…〉 was fulâ— of â—â— harded groues of fruite diuided with hedges and sets and briers and with riuers running diuersely fearing least the army folowing him shoulde finde a troublesome passage without waye and ignorantly going in the night might haply fal into some traynes blew the retreate When day was come Asdrubal being angry with the taking of Megara as many prisoners as he had of the Romaynes he brought them to the wall where the Romaynes mighte sée what shoulde be done he pulled out their eyes their tongs the sinowes and priuie members with hookes of yron of some he pulled of the skinne of their bodye some he cutte the soles of their féete of some he cut of the fingers and threw them downe being yet aliue shewing there was no hope of concorde betwéene the Romaines and the Carthagies Thus did he stirre them to haue their hope only in fight But it came otherwise to passe than he thoughte for the Carthagies by conscience of these horrible actes were made fearefull in steade of bloud and they hated Asdruball that hadde taken awaye hope of pardon and specially the Senate who exclaymed agaynst him as one that committed too cruell and proude déebes in the countries calamitie But he toke certaine of the Senate and killed them and being waxen fearefull toward all was rather a Tiranne than a Captaine as he that had his safety only in this to be terrible vnto them and therefore wared intollerable Scipio burned the campe of his enimies which they left when they fled into Byrsa and hauing gotten the grounde betwéene the water he trenched it from sea to sea separate from the enimie as far as they might caste a darte They resisted it and the worke was from the head fiue and twenty furlongs and was fayne to worke and fight at once When he had finished this he made another ditch equall to it not farre from the former drawing it towarde the land and after that two more that his whole trenche was a quadrate He made it strong with pale sharpe at the end and at the pale he made other ditches That part that was towarde Carthage he fensed with a wall fiue and twenty furlongs in higth twelue foote beside towers holds which were set with a distaunce on the wal The breadth was halfe so much as the higth The tower in the middest was highest of all and in it a kepe of woodde foure square from the whiche he might sée all that was done in the Cittie This he dyd in twentie dayes and nightes all the armye labouring and working and fighting by turne and not greatly passing for their victuals He brought the army within the treÌ„ch which ser ued both as a long wall against the enimie when he woulde to take the reliefe that was brought to Carthage by land also for except this part that was called the necke the water dyd beate on Carthage euery where And this was the chiefe cause of their hunger and destruction For what the multitude of the Citie had from the fielde neyther coulde it be brought for thys flege nor strangers comming to them for the warre only they had their victuall of Libya a little and by sea when wynde woulde serue the reste came by lande the whiche waye after it was stopped they were sore vexed with famine Bythias that was the Captaine of horsemen and was sent for victual a long tyme neyther durst come neare nor passe Scipios trenche but seldome and slowly sent them foode by ship albeit the Romanes nauy laye at the towne not continuallye nor many at once bicause the sea was dangerous and tempestuuos and they could not approche the Cittie the Carthagies being on the walkes and the waues being great there bycause of the rocke Therefore the Hoyes of Bithyas or if any merchant came for gaine caring nothing for perill they obserued when the winde was greate and made full sayle the gallies not being able to folowe them when they were blowen in with such vehemence from the sea And whatsoeuer these ships brought Asdrubal distributed it vpoÌ„ thirtie thousaÌ„d which he had for the war little regardyng the other people wherefore they were soare troubled wyth famine When Scipio perceyued this he purposed to shutte the mouthe of the porte towarde the Weaste and not farre from the lande hée made a long Trenche beginnyng from the streighte betwéene the Fenne and the Sea called the Longue He wrought in the sea and stopped the passage making it sure with great thicke stones that it should not be broken of the billow And the breadth of she trenche was foure and twenty feete and square in the botteâ—â—e The Carthaginians at the beginning conâ—emned the worke as a thing asking long time and paraduenture impossible to be done But the army applying it earnestly ceassing neither daye nor night they were afrayde and digged out another mouth on the other side of the porte into the midde sea where no trench coulde come for the depth and vehement windes Women and chyldren digged within and were not perceyued and they made shippes of olde stuffe both great and little gallies leauing for no want of courage and boldnesse They kepte all so secrete that neuer a prisoner could
themselues They â—idde no greate thing worthye of writing rather like robbers than warriors These things followed after the ouerthrow of Crassus by y which they tooke so gret boldnesse whiche was repressed by Antony Howe Crassus made his voiage against them we thinke it méete to shewe When the day of election of chiefe officers was come there were thrée Competitors of the Consulâ—hippe Caius Caesar Pompey the Great and Crassus called Marcus. These reiecting Cicero Caâ—â— and other resisters by force gote the office and gaue Caesar flue yeares more to be Lieutenaunt of Fraunce Câ—ssius Pompey casting lottes for the prouinces of Spaine and Syria Spaine fell to Pompey and Syria to Crâ—ssus The lot fell acceptable vnto bothe For the people woulde haue Pompey from the Cittie and Pompey louing his wife was desirous to farrye moste there Crassus shewed openly that he was glad that the lot had so fallen thinking no greater felicitie could hap vnto him than this prouince insomuchas he could not bée quiet but made great auauntes and brags among his friendes otherwise in al his life being a verye smal boaster or setter forth of hymselfe But now beyng puffed and exalted he had not onely an hope to get Parthia to Syria and vp make it the boundes of his Dominion making but a play of that Lucullus dydde agaynste Tigranes or Pompey agaynste Mithridates but also to winne Bactria and Indus and all beyonde the Sea. Yet in the decrée of warre the Parthians were not contained Euery man did feare that Crassus would meddle with it And Caesar wrote letters praysing hys purpose and prouoking hym to the warre But when Atteius the Tribune didde stop his voyage wyth threats and manye consented to him being grieued that anye man shoulde make warre vpon men that had offended nothing but also were in league Crassus was afraide and prayed Pompey to helpe to set him forwarde For great was the peoples opinion of him Notwythstanding when he sawe manye readye to resist and exclame then with a gentle looke countenance he appeased theÌ„ y they were quiet and suffred them to passe Yet Atteius stopped them first with voice forbidding and protesting not to go Then he commanded the officer to lay hands vpon his body and deteine him which when the other Tribunes would not suffer he lette goe Crassus Atteius ran to the gate and set there a burning harth and as Crassus came with insense and sacrifice he pronounced sharpe execrations horrible calling and naming cruell and strange Gods therwith The Romanes thinke that these curses secret auntient haue such a power as no man can auoide them against whom they be made and that they do naughte that vse them Therfore they be not vsed vnaduisedly nor in manye cases And many blamed Atteius that by this cursing of Crassâ—s he brought the Cittie into misfortune Crassus for all this wente to Brâ—â—dâ—â—se the Sea being yet vnnauigable for the winter â–ª and woulde not tarry the tyme but tooke the Sea and loste many Shyppes And receyuing an other power of footemen he ledde them alongest Galatia and finding King 〈…〉 a very olde manne building of a Cittie he iested saying O King you beginne to builde at twelue of the clocke The King laughing saide And you O Gen 〈…〉 as I can see goe not againste the Parthians very early â–ª For Crassus was thréescore years of age when he went and older to sée to than he was indéede Marching forth matters at the firste tell â—â—te according to his hope For easilye hée made a bridge ouer Euphrates and conueyed ouer his armye safely and got many Citties in Mesopotamia by yéelding vnto hym In one of them Appollonius was Tyranne who had slaine one hundred souldiors He brought his power thither and wanne it tooke the money and solde the men The Gréekes call the Cittie Zenodotium By taking of this he woulde néedes be called Imperator of his souldioures which caused muche discredite vnto him and was the lesse estéemed as one that distrusted of any greate victorie taking occasion of so little matter He sette garrisons in the Citties that were taken the number whereof was seauen thousande footemenne and one thousande horse And hée went into Syria to winter where hys son came to him from Caesar oute of Fraunce rewarded wyth the greate honoures of a souldioure bringing one thousande picked horsemen And this was the firste great error of Crassus after the greate offence of leading his armye that where he oughte to haue gone to Babilon and Seleucia Citties euer ennimies to the Parthians hée gaue the ennimies time to prepare themselues His tarrying in Syria was blamed béeyng rather lyke a receyuer of Rentes than a Captayne of Souldioures He did not searche the number of his souldiors nor vse them with exercises but he gathered the reuenues of Cities and spent many dayes in waying and peysing the Goddes money in the holy Citie appointyng Cities and Princes to finde him souldiors and after sending them awaye againe for mony whereby he came into contempt and disdayne The first token he had of this Goddesse which some call Venus some Iunâ— some name â—ir Nature the beginning and séede to al things ministring cause by moisture for going onte of the Temple firste yong Crassus fell at the doores Then the olde man fell vppon hym Nowe gathering his power from the 〈…〉 places Embassadors came to him from Arsaces with a brrefe speach for thus he saide If the army were sent against them of the Romanes the warre was made contrary to the league and neuer woulde ende But if he without authoritie of hys countrey and for hys owne gaine as they hearde did come in armes againste the Parthians and take their lande Arsaces woulde temper hymself and pitie Crassus age and let the Romanes go that were rather like a garrison than an army Crassus swelling at this â—ayde he woulde make an answere at Seleucide Then the most auntient of the Embassadours Vagise she wing the bare palme of his hollowe hand said Sooner shall hairs grow here than thou shalt sée Seleucia Thus he boldâ—lye spake signifying that Orodes must first be ouercome They â—f the Romane garrisons in the Cities of Mesopotamia escaping with muche danger did tell fearefull matter that they sawe the multitude of their enimies and their exercises howe they hadde fortified their Citties and some of purpose tellâ—ng all things to the vttermost that they were vâ—râ— suâ—table when they caine to â—â—ghâ— and vnrecouerable when they fled Their arrowes â—â—â—â—â—te woulde preuent the sight and before they coulde sée the shooter he woulde be at hande to strike them thorowo The men of armes beate downe all afore them and coulde not be resisted When the army hearde this they began to faint thinking the Parthians had differed nothing from the Arnâ—â—nians or Cappodocians whome Lucuâ—lus ouercame
without any resistaunce therefore thought all the paine shoulde be in the long iorney But when they shoulde come to blowes the enimies woulde not abide them whereas nowe otherwise than they supposed they had a great trauaile and daunger in hande insomuche as some of the officers of the Camp thought it good to staye Crassus and to take a newe aduise of all the matter and secreatlye the Maisters of the Sacrifices shewed that manye euill and harde tokens appeared to Crassus in the Sacrifices But hée neither woulde heare them nor no other but them that exhorted hym to goe forwarde Among the whych Artabases King of Armenia didde not let to prouoke him who was come to the Campe with sixe thousande horsememe and these were called the Guarde and Defence of the King promisyng other tenne thousande menne of armes and thrée thousande footemenne at his charges Hée perswaded Crassus to inuade Parthia by Armenia whereby he shoulde leade his armye not onely safely he ministring all thynges for him but also thorowe Mountaynes and continuall hills places combersome to the Parthian horsemenne wherein consistes all theyr strength â–ª Crâ—ssus praised the good wyll of hym and his goodly preparation yet hée sayde hée woulde enter by Mesepotanâ—ia where he had lefte many good Romane Souldiours and the Armenian went his way Crassus â—â—dde his armye ouer a bridge when manye terrible thunders brake oute and greate lightnings flashed in the faces of the Souldiours and a winde mixed with a cloudy perry arose and brake and consumed muche of the matter of the made brydge And the place that was appointed for the Campe was twice stricken with lightnyng An borse of the Generalls verye fayre cladde carrying a waye the rider by violence was or owned in theyr sight And they saye that the chiefe Standerd beyng firste taken of the bearer did turne backe of it selfe Beside this it chaunced that after â–ª a iorney when meate shoulde be giuen the Souldiours firste of all they hadde Lâ—ntilles and Soppes whyche the Romaynes thinke 〈…〉 and be vsed at burialls And when Crassus made hys Oration hys voyce failed hym whyche the armye tooke heauily He sayd he had cut down the bridge that no man should returne ouer it The which word being vncomely spoken wher he shoulde haue repeated it and declared it to them that were made afrayde by it he would not do it for very frowardnesse At last when he hadde killed the sacrifice to make the solâ—mne viewe of his armye and the minister giuen him the bowels they fell out of his handes at the whiche they that were present being most grieued he smiled saying These â—e the incommodities of age but my weapon shall neuer fal our of my haÌ„ds Then he ledde his army by the floude hauing seauen legiens and little lesse than foure thousande horse and a number of shotte equal to them The skoutes that went to sée the way returned and brought worde that the countrey was voyde of men but that there were prints of horse féete that were gone backe Whereat Crassus tooke good hope and all the souldiours beganne to despise the Parthians as afrayde to come to handes yet Cassiâ—â— and others spake to Crassus perswading him to staye his menne in some Cittie where a garrison was till he was better instructed of the enimies force if not that he would go to Seleucia by the floude where he shoulde haue aboundaunce of victuals for the souldiours to be solde and also a defence and safegarde for the armye not to be enuironed for the floude â–ª béeyng euer equall to fyghte wyth the enimye at the face Crassus considering and pondering these things there came to him a president of Arabiâ— Acbaros by name a subtile and dissembling manne the greatest prouoker of euyll fortune that was â—ente to theyr destruction Some of them that hadde serued vnder Pompey knewe him receyuiug some humanitie at hys hande and shewing to be a friende to the Romaines He was sente to Crassus by y consent of the kings counsel to turne him if he coulde from the floude and foote of the hils into the playn field where he might be compassed For they deuised to do any other thing rather than to come to fight â—yth she Romanes at hande This Acbarus came to Crassus and sayde probablye firste of the prayse of Pompey that was his benefactoure then of Crassas blaming him that hauing so greate a power he lost time in delay and preparation as though he had néed of armour and not rather of handes and â—ooifâ—e fâ—â—te against meÌ„ that alreadye séeke and gather their moste precious riches to carrie them into Sâ—ythia and Hircania but sayde he if you wyll fighte you must do it quicklye before the whole power be gathered the king taking harte to him againe And nowe Surenâ—s Sillaces commeth to make the warre against you but the king will not be séene Al these were lyes For the king went streight with his power to inuade Armenia and punish Artabazeâ— and sent Surenas againste the Romaynes not in contempt of them as some saye for it was not like that he would contemne Crassus sent against hym and one of the chiefe Romaynes and go against Artabazes to destroye the townes of Armenia But I thinke he was afrayde of the daunger and laye in wayte to sée the ende and appoynted Surena beyng otherwyse expert and acquainted wyth the war. For Surenas was none of the common sorte but in riches and glorye and bloude nexte the King and the chiefe of Parthia in strength and youth in beautye and goodlynesse of the bodye inferiour to none He carried alwayes with him a thousand laden Camels and two hundred chariots of Concubines and a thousand men of armes and more light horsemen So as he had of his tenaunts and seruantes no lesse than ten thousand horse And as touching his bloud it was giuen him from the beginning to set the Crowne vpon the kings head â–ª when a new king was made â–ª He called Orodes out of exile into hys Kingdome he toke the great citie of Seleucia was the first that sâ—aled the walles and with his owne hande repulsed them that resisted and was not yet thyrty yeares of age yet had the greatest glory for wisedome and experience by the which he did not a litle beguile Crassus first thorough his pride and boldnesse and after by hys feare and aduersitie easily to be entrapped Acbarus that hadde brought Crassus from the floud into the playne fieldes wythout woodde and water and wythout any ende to reste as it appeared and not only trauelled wyth thirst and dificultie but also with an vncomfortable prospect to the eye séeing neyther trée nor riuer nor apparaunce of hyl nor growing of grasse but a very shape like a sea of fearful desarts did besette the armye And then the craâ—te beganne to be espied Furthermore there came messengers from Artabazes the
king of Armenia shewing how he was deteyned with greate warre Orodes hauing inuaded him and that he coulde sende no helpe to Crassus Yet he wished hym in anye wise to turne and make his waye by Armenia that they togither mighte goe against Orodes if not alwayes to marche and encampe so as hée might auoyde the horsemen and to go by the hylles Crassus writing nothing againe for anger and straungenesse aunswered that nowe he had no leysure to deale with Armenia but when he returned he would punish Artabazes for his treason Cassius and they were agayne grieued and leauing Crassus that woulde not heare good Counsel they playnely rebuked Acbarus O you naughty wight O you most wicked maÌ„ who brought thee to vs with what passion or witchcraftes hast thou made Crassus to leade his army by desarts and vglye wildernesse fitter for an Archtheefe of Numidia than a chiefe generall of the Romaines Arbarus a crafty man dyd speake them fayre and comforted and exhorted them to endure a whyle and riding among the souldiours he iâ—sted at them You thinke you were goyng by Campania by fountaines riuers shadowes brookes and brayes and ostanes all the wayes Doe you remember that you go by confines of Arabia and Assiria Thus did Acbarus playe the sâ—holer among the Romaines and before his craft was perceyued he road about not vnknowen to Crassus but agréeing to it as though he woulde prouide and defeate the enimies It is sayde that Crassus that daye came not abroade in purple as the manner was of a Romaine General but in a blacke garmente the which he changed againe when he perceyued it Some of the ensignebearers could not without great laboure pull vppe their ensignes they stucke so fast Crassus laughing went the faster and bad the legions follow the horsemen But then came some of the espyes that had bin abroad in haste shewing that their felowes were killed of the enimies and they only escaped and that the ennimies came on with great power and spéed This troubled them all and Crassus most of all so as he set his men in order not very orderlye But Cassius moued him to sâ—t his legions as thinne as he could to fill the playne for fear of compassing and diuide the horsemen into wings Then he altered and made the same to serue both wayes and a square battayle and euerye of the â—â—des going on with twelue bandes and with a troupe of horsemen that no part shoulde be voyde of the helpe of horsemen but on eueryside be a like defended for the fight He appointed one wing to Cassius and an other to yong Crassus and he went in the middest â–ª Thus marching they came to a riuer which they call Balissus not very great nor full of water but acceptable to the souldiours in that hote and dry iourney with so greate payne and pâ—â—â—rie of water Manye of the Captaines thoughte it good to staye there til certaine knowledge were come â–ª of the enimies force and purpose and when daye was come to goe againste them But Crassus commaunded his sonne and the horsemen wyth hym to go on and to be ready for the fight He badde them that did â—aâ—â— â–ª to eate and drinke as they kept their order and before all was well done hee led on not with leysure nor pausing â–ª as they that should fight but with much spéede and haste tyl they sawe their enimies not in so great a shewe neyther appearing many nor fearefull to the Romaynes For Sirâ—â—â—â— had putte the multitude behinde and hydden the bryghtnesse of theâ—â—â—arneâ—â—â— with their â—loâ—â—s and skinnes After they were come nygh and a token giuen of the Captaines firste they filled all the playne wyth barbarous noyse and fearefull shoutes For the Parthians go not to battell wyth hornes and trumpets out with drummes in many places at once made of leather and hollow â–ª stretched with yron barres and beateÌ„ vpon continually This maketh a noyse holow and déepe like the roaring of wilde beastes intermedled with the sharpnesse of thunder as nothing could be harde for the sence of hearing bringeth most trouble to the minde and by it is soonest moued and most troubleth the vnderstanding The Romanes being astonished at this noyse they of Parthia threw away the couers of their harnesse sodainely and appeared shyning with â—atâ— and armoure made of the beste stéele and bright and the horsemen barded with Caparison likewise The goodliest and the greatest was Surenas he being in finesse of his wâ—mannish aray not like the glorie of his valiauntnesse but rather decked after the Median fashion in the trymming of his person and diuisioÌ„ of his haire The other Parthians being vgly of purpose to the terrour shâ—dding of their heare First they gaue y onset with their spears to diuide and breake the fore warde But when they sawe the firmnesse of the battel and the stable abiding of the men they went backe as though they would haue scattered and diuided their order and they compassed the battell in a circle and weÌ„t about it Crassus commaunded the light hâ—râ—â—sse to giue charge vppon them They went not farre but they were ouerlaide with shotte and they turned againe and thruste among the legions and gaue the beginning of disorder and feare to them that saw the might of the shot and the continuall course breaking harnesse and bearing down alike the vnarmed and well armed The Parthians distant a little beganne to shoote at all â—â—â—ntures not directing their shotte for the Romanes battayle was so thicke as they coulde not mysse thoughe they woulde gyuing continuall hurte and woundes with their strong and great bowes and with their violence of the drawing driuing the arrow the stronger This was the vndoing of the Romanes for continuing in their order they were stroken and trying to go vpon their ennimy or to kéepe close againe they suffered alike The Parthians when they shotte fledde and this they thinke the beste â—eate according to the Scythians being a moste wise parte to hurte other and saue themselues and hid the shame of their fléeing by this pretence So long as the Romanes hoped that their shot being done they would haue come to haÌ„ds they abode it but when they saw numbers of Camells come laden with newe shotte â—o the whiche they that firste spente their arrowes wente to receiue more then Crassus himselfe thought it woulde haue no ende Wherefore he sente messengers to his sonne that he shoulde set vppon the ennimie béefore they were inclosed for they were moste busy vpon hym and rode about him to come vpon his backe The yong man tooke .xiij. C. horse whereof a thousand were Caesars and â—ight bands of the next footemen and badde them set vpon theâ—r enimies The Parthians that were foremoste either bicause they were in myrie grounde as some saye or bycause they woulde drawe Crassus by pollicie as farre as they coulde turned and fledde Then young Crassus
â—rying as thoughe they would not haue turned againe gaue them the chase and with him Censorinus and Mâ—gabaâ—â—us these passed in valiantnes and strength Censorinus being of the order of a Senatoure and eloquent friend to yong Crassus and of like age The horsemen going on the footmen folowed with courage and fearefulnesse of hope for they thoughte to haue the victorie by the chase They had not gone farre but they perceyued the deceit They that séemed to â—â—ée turned againe many â—â— comming to them Then they stayed thinking they woulde haue come to handes with them bicause they were so fewe but they set the men of armes vpon the Romanes and with their other horse confusedlye rode vppon them troubling the playne raysing heapes of Sande and making all full of duste that the Romanes coulde neither sée nor speake So being driuen and thruste togyther they were ouerthrowen and dyed not easily nor a shorte death but with shriking sorowfull manner laboring to breake the arowes in their woundes prouing by violence to pul out the forked heades that were enited their vaines and stnowes they fore and lamented themselues When many were thus dead they that were aliue were vnprofytable to helpe and when as Publius exhorted them to set vppon the men of armes they shewed their handes nayled to their shieldes and theyr féete fastened to the grounde that they coulde neyther flye nor fight Then he brought his horsemen fiercely vpon them but he was too weake stryking and defendyng both at once with weake and little speares vpon the strong armour of stéele and his Galatians being stryken with long speares vpon their vnarmed bodies in them he trusted muche and by them he did maruellous feates For they toke the speares and bare down the men from their horse which could not be moued for the waight of their harnesse Many left their horses stroke their enimies horses in the bellies the which for payne threwe off theyr ryders and trode vpon them and their enimies tyll they dyed also But the heate and thirst most troubled the Galathians being accustomed to neyther of them and many of them hauing lefte their horses with their staues fought with the contrary Therfore they did what they could to haue gotten to the legions hauing Publius among them being euill bestadde for his wounds and séeing an hyll of sande not farre off they went thyther putting their horse in the middest and defending the outwarde partes with their Targets they thoughte they mighte easilye put backe the Barbarians but it came otherwise to passe for béeing in the playne the former kepte the hindermost from hurte but when they went to a mounting ground and all was in the daunger and they that came behinde moste of all there was none escaped but al were shotte indifferently lamenting their deathes voyde of reuenge and glorie There were about Publius two men both Grecians dwelling in Carria Ieronimus and Nichomacus They moued him to goe with them and flye to Irna a towne that helde of the Romaynes He answered there was no deathe so grieuous for feare of the whiche Publius woulde leaue them that dyed for him Therfore he prayed them to saue themselues and gently sent them away He coulde not vse his hande for it was hurte with an arrowe Therfore he commanded his page to take his sword and runne him therowe the syde Censorinus died after that sort Magabactus killed himselfe and so dyed the most noble of the other The rest the Parthians killed with their speares fighting for themselues and onelye fiue hundred were taken aliue When they hadde cutte off the heades of Publius and his company they tourned toward Crassus He stoode after this sorte When he hadde sente his sonne to encounter the Parthians and one hadde tolde hym that there was a greate fléeing and a sore chase of the ennimies and sawe that they came no more vppon him for they went also from that part he beganne to take comforte leading his army to a rising place thinking his son would haue come straight from the chase They that were firste sent of Publius to tell in what daunger he was were taken of the enimies and slaine The other hardely escaping shewed that Publius was vndone except spéedy and great helpe were sent Nowe was Crassus dynersly troubled he could not sée by reason howe to vse his matters on the one side feare of the whole on the other desire to saue his sonne doubting if he might helpe him or not helpe him yet in the ende went forward with his power Nowe were the enimies come with terrible she wt declaryng Victorie and striking many Armenians and feared the Romanes looking for an other battell They brought the head of Publius vpon a spears point approching nighe and with despight asking who was his parents and kinred For they could not thinke that he was the sonne of Crassus so cowardly and lewd a man being a young man of so noble a renowmed vertue This fight most of al was grieuous to the Romanes directing and breaking their harts not to anger and reuenge as it oughte but vtterly to feare and dreade And then did Crassus shew him selfe most noble as in such a case as they say he went aboute the hoste and cried This O Romanes is my proper losse The greate glorye and fortune of Rome is in you to kéepe vnbroken aud vntouched and if you haue pitie of me that haue loste so good a sonne shewe youre anger vppon your ennimies take away this ioy from them reuenge the crueltie be not dismaide with that is done for they that do great feats must sometime suffer Lucullus ouercame not Tigranes without bloudeshed nor Scipio Antiochus Our Auncestors loste a thousande Shippes in Sicilie In Italy manye Capitames and armies woulde not lette for their losse but to get the victorie againe The Romanes haue not come to so great dominion by fortune but by sufferaunce and manhoode in calamitie When Crassus had saide this to encourage them he didde not sée many willingly heare hym therefore he badde make a noise the whiche bewrayed the faintnesse of the army for they made a séeble and weake crie whiche was answered of the Barbartans wyth chearefull and bolde sounde Comming togither the shotte of the enimies troubled the Romanes on the sides The other comming vppon them with their speares at the face droue them into a litle roomth yet some fléeyng death by the shotte came oute to fight at hande to little purpose being so dispatched with greate and mortall woundes many times the sharpe and long speares passing thorowe horse and man. Thus the night brake the battaile they saying they woulde gratifie Crassus with one night to bury his sonne and to consider with hymselfe whither it were better for him to go to Arsaces or to be led to him They thus going to a place nigh hande were in greate hope But the Romanes
poysoning toke a readier way by choking him and the Parthian army being gone to Mesopotamia the kings Captaines made Labinius the Romayne their General meaning to inuade Syria or to go with hym as farre as Alexandria and he leading the Parthians from Euphrates and Syria to Lydia Ionia wasting Asia Antonie hearing of it prepared to go against the Parthians but being called home by the letters of his wife Fuluia sent to him with wéeping he turned into Italie and being at accorde with Caesar and Pompey that ruled Sicâ—lie he sent againe into Asia Ventidius to represse the Parthians coÌ„ming forewarde and for fauour was made the holy minister of the former Caesar Other things they did in coÌ„moÌ„ and friendly in ciuil â–ª and moste greate matters There was a prophete with him of Aegipt that was cunning in mens natiuities he eyther to gratifye Cleopatra or to tell the truth spake to Antonie fréely saying Thy fortune that is most noble and great is ouerlayde of Caesars and counselled him to be as farre of as he coulde from the yong man For thine Angel sayd the wise maÌ„ feareth his Angell and it appeared that Antonie gaue credite to it and thought the better of the Aegiptian So committyng his things to Caesar he sayled into Grecia And whylest he was at Athenes the first newes came of Ventidius good procéedings y he had ouercome the Parthians and slaine Labinius and Phraartes the chiefe Captaynes of king Orodes After this he feasted the Grecians was made ruler of the Athenians schole When he went to the warre he ware a garlande of holy Oliue and according to an oracle carried with hym a vessel ful of the fouÌ„tain of Clepsidra Then was it tolde y Ventidius had ouerthrown Pacorus the kings sonne with a great armie of the Parthians inuading Syria agayne at Cyristica and that many were slain among the whiche Pacorus was one of the firste This acte was one of the noblest in the which she Romanes reuenged the misfortune of Crassus and droue the Parthians againe into Media and Mesopotamia being ouercome in thrée battells togither Ventidius refrayned to followe the Parthians any further fearing the enuy of Antonie Them that reuolted he recouered againe and besieged Antiochus Comagenus in the Cittie of Samosatis offring a thousand talents and to doe what Antonie should command him Ventidius badde him sende to Antonie for he was at hand and Ventidius wold haue Antiochus make his peace there that this acte mighte redounde to his honoure leaste all shoulde séeme to be done by VeÌ„tidius But the siege continuing longer and the inhabitance for desperatioÌ„ of peace turning to courage of heartes Antonie was content to let â–ª Antiochus go for thrée hundred talents And when he had tarryed a while in Syria he returned to Athens and rewarding Ventidius as he was worthie sent him to triumphe He only to that day did triumphe of the Parthians a man of base byrth comming to so great an estimation of waighty matters by Antonies friendship which he vsing wisely made the saying of Caesar Antonie to be found true that they were more fortunate by other Captaines than by themselues For Sosius Antonies Lieutenaunt in Syria dydde many things and Canidius lefte of him in Armenia He ouercame the Hiberian and Albanian Kings and droue them as farre as Caucasus whereby Antonies name was renoumed among the Barbarians After that Phraartes had killed his father Orodes and taken the Kingdome many Parthians fledde away Monesius a noble and a mighty man fledde to Antonie There he waying this mans fortune with Themistocles and comparing his power with the kings of Persia gaue him thrée Cities Larissa Arethusa and Hierapolis whom before they called Bambyce But when Monesius was called home againe by the king he did let him goe meaning so to deceiue the King by hope of peace and being desirous to recouer the ensignes of Crassus and the captiues that were aliue he sent Cleopatra into Aegipt and went into Arabia and Armenia to gather his power and the confederate kings for they were many But the greatest was Artabazes of Armenia giuing sixe thousande horse and seauen thousand footmen When he mustred his men there were .lx. M. footemen and of the Romanes ordinarie horsemen and the Iberians and Frenchmen ten thousand Of other nations there was thirty thousand with horsmen and shotte This so great preparation and power that made the Bactrians and Indians afrayde and all Asia to shake they saye that Cleopatra made to come to little profite for making haste to winter with hir he tooke not due time for the warre vsing al things confusedly not as one that had his wittes but abused with his sorceries and witchcrafts of hir that he thought more to make haste to hir than to get victorie of his ennimies For where he oughte to haue wintred in Armenia and rested his weary army that had gone .viij. M. furlongs and before the Parthians had come from their winterings to inuade Media in the beginning of the Spring he would not tarry the time but so led his army as he had Armenia on his lefte hande and when he came to Atropatea he wasted that region Then hauing engines necessarie for to ouerthrowe cities which followed the campe with thrée hundred Chariots in the whiche there was one called a Ramme of the length of foure score foote which if it were broken coulde not be made againe bicause he ledde the armye in a Countrey plaine and barren of wood of any length or hardnesse he left theÌ„ behind him as impediments to his haste appointing a â—and and a Captain to kepe the same and he besieged Phraata a greate Cittie in the whiche the wife and children of the King of Media were And then féeling the want of the engines he knewe he had erred in leauing them behind him and therefore would winne the Citie by mountes whiche was a great labour and a slowe diuise Nowe came the King Phraartes with a great army who hearing of the leauing of the cariage of the engines sent many horsmeÌ„ for theÌ„ of whom Statianus being chiefe of the Romanes was killed and ten thousande with him The Barbarians tooke the engines and destroyed manye people in the whiche was Polemon a king This made Antonies army afraide as it might to receiue such a losse at the beginning Artabasses the Armenian king dyspayring of the Romaines returned home with his army albeit he was the cause of the war. They that were besieged trusted vpon the Parthians so muche as they vsed spitefull language Antonie not thinking good his souldiours courage shoulde be abated by lying ydly there loke tenne legions and three bandes of the guarde and all hys horsemen and wente to forage thinking so to prouoke hys enimies to fighte and to deale with them orderly Being gone one onely dayes iourney when
in suche a feare as none woulde go to the fourth Caesar rebuked them from the Tower but they woulde neuer the sooner goe Wherefore he tooke a shield and ran to the bridge with him Agrippa Hierom and Lucius that were Capitaines Volas one of his Guard only these .iiij. â–ª and fewe other Tergatebearers went on the bridge When Caesar was on the bridge the Souldioures being ashamed ranne straighte vnto him by the reason whereof the bridge being ouer laden brake and manye fell to the grounde of the whiche some dyed Caesar béeyng hurte on the right leg the arme went to the tower again some of the chiefe following him that he might shewe himselfe euidently to bée aliue least some tumulte might be made for his death or the enimies thinke he had fled and by by commanded an other bridge to be made which thing chiefly made the Metulians afraide The next day sending Embassadors for peace they promised to deliuer v. C. pledges receiue a garrisoÌ„ And leauing the higher hill they al went into the other When y garrison coÌ„manded theÌ„ to leaue their armor they were grieued putting their wiues children in their Senatehouse receyuing the garrison they tolde the Romanes that if they required of them any vnreasonable thing they would burne that place set vpon the Romanes for desperation Which when they had said they al went from the lowe place to the higher Then the garrison set y house afyre many of the women killed themselues their children some broughte their children aliue threw theÌ„ into the fire So al the youth of the Metulians perished with battaile the vnprofitable sort with fire the city was so burned that as great as it was there was not a tokeÌ„ lefte of it The Metulians being ouercome the rest of the Iapodans yéelded to Caesar Thus the Iapodans beyond the Alpes became subiecte to the Romanes When Caesar was gone the Possemans rebelled whom Marcus Elbius ouercame killed theÌ„ that were cause of the rebellion made the rest slaues The Romanes hauing gone twice against the Segestanes neither tooke hostages nor any thing else from them wherefore they were the more boldened Caesar went against them through the Paeonian land who wer not yet obedient to the Romanes Their land is woddy stretcheth aloÌ„g from the Iapodans to the Dardanans The Paeontans haue no cities but lands houses togither nor any common Justice or Princes to rule ouer them They had an C. M. fighting men of the best yeres but bicause they had none to command theÌ„ they came not togither WheÌ„ Caesar came they ran into the wooddes if they found any stragling they killed them Caesar thinking they wold haue come to him did neither burne their fields nor their villages but bicause they came not he set all on sire and eight dayes togither did them much harme and so passed to the floude Saâ—us in the banke of the whiche was a Cittie strong by the floude and a great ditche Wherfore Caesar assaulted it as a store house for the warre against the Daceans Bastarnans which dwell beyond Hister This floude in that place is called Danubius and going to other lower places hath the name of Hister Saâ—us reÌ„neth into it Caesar had shippes in the floude that might bryng victuall to the armie by Danubio for this Caesar would haue the citie of Segesta as he went forward The Segestanes sent Embassadours vnto him to know what they should doe he willed theÌ„ to receyue garrison and deliuer pledges that he might haue their citie as a store house for his warre against the Daceans as much corne as they could bring The chiefe men thought good to do it but the people began to rage and cared not for the hostages bicause they should be of the great meÌ„ but when the garrison came they could not abide to sée them but ranne vpoÌ„ them furiously and shutte the gates and shewed themselues agayne vpon the walles Wherefore Caesar made a bridge euer the floudde and raysed trenches ditches about it And when he had shut them in their citie he erected two mountes which they hindred as much as they might but when they could not defeate the mountes they threwe fire and burning linkes vpoÌ„ them froÌ„ an higher place Ayde was comming to them from an other nation of the Paeonians against whome Caesar layee ambushes and so killed parte of them and parte fledde so as there came no more helpe to the Segestans They enduring the siege very valiantly were ouercome the .xxx. day at a harde fight and then learned to make supplication whose ver ue Caesar marueling and moued with pitie of their prayers did not kill them or otherwise molest them but punished them by the purse and placed them in an outwarde parte of the Citie and put in thirtie bands for their garrison This done he went to Rome to returne againe into Illyria When it was tolde that the Segestanes had slayne the garrison whiche was in the Citie he came agayne with all spéede though it were winter Then hearing the rumor to be false he vnderstoode of truth that they were in daunger That the Segetanes had sodainly sette vppon them and killed many but that the next day the souldiours had giuen an onset vpon the Citizens and gotten the Citie Wherfore he turned his warre to the Dalmatians an other nation of the Illyrians next the TaulaÌ„tians The Dalmatians after they had giuen an ouerthrowe of fiue bandes vnder Gabinius and taken fiue ensignes they were proude of their prosperitie were in armour ten yeares togither and when Caesar came decréede to helpe the Segestanes They were aboue 12000. good fighting meÌ„ had made one Versus their captaine He inuaded again Pomona a citie of that Liburnians defensed it with trenche ditch got other strong places of that country For it is al hillie the toppes whereof stand vp like pynacles The greater part of theÌ„ were in the Citie and the rest kept the hil toppes so as they mighte easily sée the Romanes armye Caesar dessembled as thoughe he would enclose them al in a wall but priuily bad the bolde sorte to go to the mountaynes to espie what was to be done there They going by the woods secretly in the night set vpon the kepers whom being yet asléepe they killed and signifyed to Caesar that they were at the end of their iourney and must haue more men to get the Citie and let some go from the hils to tel others that were in other mountaines Wherfore the Barbarians were put into great feare when they saw themselues beset on euery side chiefly they that were in the higher hils for lacke of water fearing the wayes would be shut on all sides they got theÌ„ into Pomona Caesar enclosed the Citie two of the highest hylles
that were yet holden of the enimies xl furlongs about in the meane season gaue an onset vpon Teutinus another captaine of the Dalmatians put him to flight and chased him by the mountaines toke the citie in his sight For y Citizens coÌ„ming out before the preparation was finished they had a repulse and the Romanes in the flight got into the Citie with theÌ„ when they had slaine the third part of the Citizens they droue the rest into the Castle There was one bande of the Romanes that kept the gats vppon whom when the Barbarians issewed the fourth night they were afrayd and forsoke the gates but Caesar came repulsed the enimies and the next day they yeelded to them Of the band that offended he punished euery tenth man by lot Of y Captaines of that bands he chastised two of euery ten the other at the sommer he coÌ„maunded to eate barley in stead of wheate Thus was Pomona taken Teutinus had diuided his army into diuerse parts in the hils wherefore the Romanes did not folow them farre being ignoraunt of the way and fearing the vnknowen and consounded pathes For there is no entrie into the woods by any plain way and the Dalmatians did lurke between two hils when they layd wayte for Gobinius in the which place they set also an ambushe for Caesar but he burned the woods on eyther side the way and sent his army by the hils and himselfe went vp the vallies cutting downe the woods inuading the Cities and burning what so euer was in his way He besieged the Citie Setouia into ayde of the whiche came a great number of Barbarians with whom Caesar met and wold not suffer them to passe Being hurt in that fight in the knée he lay sicke many dayes Being recouered he went to Rome for the Consulshippe which he toke with Bar batio Tullo leauing Statilius Taurus to ende the warre he entring his office at the beginning of the month That daye Antonie being appointed to his charge he went again against y Dalmatians keping yet the power of the thrée men for now the seconde fiue yeares were expired the which they toke of themselues the people confirmed it Therfore the Dalmatians being in waÌ„t of victuals on euery side they came of theÌ„selues to Caesar humbly yéelding and deliuering seauen hundered hostagies of their olune children Caesar commaunded them to bring the ensignes that they had taken from Gabinius and to pay the tribute whiche they promised to Caius Caesar and had deferred to this tyme And so they were made the more obedient to the Romaines euer after Caesar set these ensignes in the Gallerie that is called Octauia When the Dalmatians were ouercome the Derbanes came to yéelde themselues and to deliuer pledges and pay tributes which they had so long omitted Then Caesar came néerer to them and they deliuered their pledges which in his absence being sicke they refused to do These are thought to be the laste whiche Caesar brought to obedience whiche before had reuolted and were not acquainted with others rule Wherefore the Senate appoynted him to triuâ—phe of the Illyrians which he did when he had ouercome Antonie The other Illirians that the Romanes had before the Paeonians were the Retians Nâ—rigians Mitians whiche inhabite at the Euxine sea I thinke C. Caesar did subdew the Retians and Noritians when he made warre vpon the Celtians or that Augustus did conquere them when he inuaded the Paeonians for they haue their habitation betwéene both I finde no warre made against them of purpose wherfore I thinke they were ouercome with their neighbours For M. Lucullus L. Lucullus brother that ouercame Mithridates did ouerrunne all the region of the Mytians and helde his course to the floud in the which place there be foure Greeke cities next to y Mytians that is Histrâ—s Dionisopâ—lâ—s Odisus and Mesembria Then he brought out of Gallia that great Apollo that standeth in the palace I do not remember that any other that ruled that common wealth did bring the Mytians to tribute or Augustus but Tiberius which reigned after Augustus had them But these things are shewed of me in their place Before they had Egipt what the Emperours did after Egipt was wonne or how they spedde in warre we haue shewed them as their proper actes after these coÌ„mon enterprises in the which many things be also conteyned of the Mysians Now seing the Romanes take the Mysians to be Illyrians this booke shal be named of me the Illyrians the which I wrote that it might be an absolute matter For Lucullus ruling in the peoples time did ouerrun the Mysians and Tiberius did receyue them vnder his Monarchie ¶ The Romanes warre with the Celtes THe Celtes did first inuade the Romanes and toke Rome without the Capitoll and burned it Camillus did ouercome them and dryue them away and when they came agayne another time he dyd ouerthrow them and triumphed of them wheÌ„ he was fourescore yeares of age The thirde time they came into Italy when they were destroyed by the Romanes vnder Tiâ—us Quintus their Generall After them the Boians a most fierce nation of the Celtes came vpon the Romanes and Caius Sulpitius Dictator wente agaynste them and vsed this policie He had the Souldyoures of the front to cast their darts and streight way to set downe till the seconde thirde and fourth had done the like then euery one stouping when they had done their shotte that the contrarie weapons mighte be throwne in â—ayne when the last hadde throwne then to runne all with one force and crye with violence vpon the enimie for so they shoulde affray them if they came so suddaynely to fight with them at hand after so greate a brunt of strength Their weapons were not like the dartes which they of Rome call Gese the halfe of a square staffe with a péece of yron square also and that soft beside the poynt and euen thus these Boyans were destroyed of the Romanes with all their armie Popilius ouercame other Celtes and after him Camillus sonne to Camillus did the same and Paulus Aemilius sette vp tokens of victorie against the Celtes Before the CoÌ„sulships of Marius a greater number more warlike and for age to bée feared inuaded Italy and Gallia and ouercame some Censuls of Rome and ouerthrewe their armies againste whome Marius went and ouercame them all The last and greatest fight with the Galles was done by C. Caesar being generall there fortie huÌ„dred thousands of fierce nations did he ouerthrow in tenne yeares whiche if a man will put togither in one summe he shall finde they were about foure hundreth thousande it is certen that a hundred thousand were slayne a hundreth thousande taken foure hundreth nations eight hundred Cities some reuoltyng some fréely yéeldyng he brought to obedience Before Marius Fabius Maximus Aâ—milianus
menne Manius followed them to Scarpheia killing and taking some then comming from Scarpheia he spoyled the Kyngs campe and he droue the Aetolians from the Romanes campe which they had taken in his absence presently In this fighte was slaine of the Romanes twoo hundred with them that folowed the chase Antiochus lost tenne thousand with them that were taken The king himselfe at the first change ranne with fiue hundred horse to Velatia neuer staying and from Velatia to Calcida and to Ephesus with Eubia his newe wyfe for so was hir name with his shippes he â—ledde but not with all for the admirall of the Romanes had taken some that came to him laden with victuals At Rome when this victorie was heard and séeming to be very happily and spéedily obtained they gaue thankes to God all men beyng gladde that the firste triall had so good successe in the warre that was so fearful to them for the fame of Antiochus And to requite Philip for his true confederacte they sent him his sonne Demetrius that was pledge with them Marius released the Phoceans and Calcideans and other that followed Antiochus of the feare they were in But the Aâ—tolians togither with Phillip he inuaded and ouerthrewe their Citties He tooke Damocritus their Generall that was hidden and had threatned Flaminius that he would encampe at Tiber. Then he went to Calipolis by the hyll called Coraca the highest and hardest to be passed of al other being verye rockye with his army laden with spoilâ— Many fell from the harde way into the stony partes and tumbled downe with their armor and burdens And where the Aâ—tolians might haue troubled them they appeared not but sent Ambassadours to Rome for peace Antiochus with greate diligence called hys armye from the land rulers to the sea side preparing his nauye of the whyche Polixenides an outlawe of the Rhodes was Admiral and â—ayled to Cherronesuâ— and fortified it again and sent garrison to Sestus and Abydus by the whiche the Romanes muste passe into Asia He made Lysimachia the store house of the warre bringing thither muche armoure and victualls thinking the Romanes would soone be there with great power and naâ—y The Româ—aynes appoynted Lâ—â—â—â—â— Scipio brother to Publiâ—â— Scipio that ouercame Carthageâ— and was fyrste named Affricanus successoure to Mâ—nius in thys warre béeing then Consull And bycause hée was not practised nor experienced in the warre they sente hys brother wyth hym as a Counselloure and these brethren prepared themselues Liuius that hadde the chardge of Italy was sente successoure to Attâ—lio in the nauye and strayght wyth his owne Shyppes with the whiche hee scowred the coaste of Italiâ— and with certaine that were lent of the Carthagies and some other friendes hee sayled to Piraeâ— â–ª and receyuing the nauye of Atilius wyth fourescore and one armed Shyppes Eâ—menes followyng hym wyth fyftye of hys owne halfe of them béeyng armed they arryued at Phocida subiect to Antiochus who for feare receyued them and the nexte daye they wente foorthe to the fight by sea Polixenides the Admirall of Antiochus came foorthe wyth two hundred Shyppes lighter than the enimy whych was happy for them the greate Shyppes of the Romaynes not béeyng yet practised Séeyng twoo of the Carthagies commyng before hée tooke them bothe wyth three of hys but emptye the Lybians béeing leapte into the Sea. Liuius with great vehemence gaue the fyrste charge vppon these thrée wyth hys Admirall ship goyng far afore the rest of the nanye â–ª They not â—earing thys one Shyppe dyd caste theyr hookes of yron the Shyps beeing grapled togither it seemed a fyght vpon the lande The Romanes béeyng more valyant they bourded and ouercame them and wyth one ship carrying awaye twoo they returned Thâ—s was a skirmishe to the fyghte For then the whole nauyes foughte togyther the Romaynes béeyng the better in strength and courage But bycause of the heauinesse of theyr vessells they coulde not ouertake the other lyghte Shyppes when they fledde whyche they dydde wyth all spéede to Ephesus â–ª And the Romanes went to Xio whither seuen and twenty of the Rhodian Shippes theyr friends came to them When Antiochus hearde of thys fyghte by sea hée sente Annibal into Syria for other shyppes from Phoenitia and Cilicia and when he came the Rhodians droue him into Pamphilia taking parte of hys Shyppes and lying in wayte for the other Publius Scipio came into Aetolia with the Consull and hauing the armye of Manius hée disdayned to make siege to the Citties of Aetolâ—a as a small matter and gaue them leaue to sende another Ambassage to Rome Hée would trye it with Antiochus before his brothers office shoulde ende And so passed by Macedonia and Thracia to Hellespâ—nâ— whyche was a paynefull and harde waye vnto hym notwithstanding that Phillippe of Macedonie did guide hym making brydges and preparing victuals for him For the which the twoo Scipions released hym of the reste of the money that he hadde to paye for so they had order of the Senate if they founde hym faithful Then they sente to Prusias Kyng of Bythinia declaryng howe manye Kyngs the Romaynes hadde aduaunced that were their confederates And nowe to Philippe of Macedonie whome they had ouercome of late they graunted his kingdome they restored his sonne that was pledge for him and forgaue the mony be oughte them When Prusias hearde this he ioyned with them against Antiochus When Liuius the Admirall of the Romane nauye heard that the Scipions were commyng he left Pausimachus the Rhodiane with the Rhodian ships in Aeolide and parte of his owne nâ—uy with al the rest he sailed to Hellespont to receiue the army And Sestus Rhateion the portes of the Acheans yéelded to him A bydâ—â— that disobeyed he besieged When Liuius was gone â–ª Pausimachus made manye diuises and inuentions and sundry engines and fastened yron vessells carrying fyre â—o long Shippe staues to heaue vppe manye â–ª fyres in the Sea and to caste it oute of his owne shippes when hée shoulde ioyne with his ennimyes Whiles he was thus deuising Polyxenides the Admirall of Antiochus a Radian also and banished from hys Countrey for certayne causes went aboute to deceyue hym promising to deliuer to hym Antiochus nauy if he woulde helpe to restore hym to hys Countrey He suspected this crafty subtil man and tooke good héede of him But when Polyxenides didde write a letter of hys owne hande of this treason and departed from Ephesus and sent the army a forragyng for a fashion Pausimachus séeyng hys departure from thence and that not trusting any man with this treason he woulde wryte it with hys owne hande whych was not lyke to be done of a dissembler he gaue credite to it and kept lesse guarde and sent his men to forrage abroade also When Polyxenides perceyued he had deceyued him he gathered hys army and sent Nicander a Pirate wyth a fewe to Samos to
come vpon Pausimachus on the backe by lande At mydnyghte he set forwarde and at the mornyng watche beyng asléepe hée assayled hym He being taken thus sodainelye and vnprepared commaunded hys souldioures to leaue their shippes and resiste the enimy by lande But when Nicander came vpon him on the backe thinking the land beset also not onely of them whom hée sawe but of many mo beyng yet night he returned agayne to hys shyppes wyth muche adoe and was the firste that fought and the firste that fell vsing himselfe very valiauntlye The other were eyther taken or suncke sauing the seauen that carryed fyre wyth whome none durste meddle for the flame which fledde The rest Polyxenides ledde awaye as pryses to Ephesus After thys victorye Phocea once againe Samos and Cyme reuolted to Aâ—iâ—â—ochus Liuius beyng nowe afraide of hys Shyppes that hée lefte in Aeolide sayled thither in haste and Eumenes with hym The Rodians sent the Romanes twentye Shyppes more making no delaye all wyth good courage sayled to Ephesus preparing themselues to the fight But when none of the other came against them they lefte the halfe of their shippes a good time in the sea and with the other halfe they spoyled the coaste of the enimie tyl Nicander came vppon them from the lande and taking their praye from them droue them to their Shippes They came again to Samos â–ª and nowe was the time of Liuius office expired At this tyme Seleucus Antiochus his sonne inuaded Eumenes lande and besieged Pergamo shutting the men within the Cittie Wherefore Eumenes sayled wyth spéede to Elaea whyche is the porte Towne of his Kyngdome and L. Aemilius Regulus wyth him that succéeded Liuius in the matters of the sea There came to Eumenes from hys confederats one thousand footemen and a hundred choise horsemen Whose Generall Diophanes when hée perceyued the Souldiours of Seleucus to play and drinke he passed little of them and required the Pergameneans to sally out with him vpon the enimy But when they durste not do it he armed hys own thousand footemen and hundred horsemen and leading them to the wall stoode there quietly the enimies lookyng stil vpon them being so few yet durst not set vpon them But when they were at dinner he gaue the onset vpoÌ„ the warders the other arming theÌ„selues or taking their horses or fléeing from them that folowed or béeing in confusion durste not abide it He hadde a noble victorie the Pergamenians then crying oute of the wall but yet durste not come foorth He hauing slaine as manye as he coulde in that shorte onset and carying away some horses and men prisoners he tooke hys place the next day brought the Acheans to y wal when as the Pergamenians durste not yet come out Seleucus with many horsemen drewe neare and prouoked hym but hee stoode still at the wall and kept his charge When Seleucus hadde tarryed tyll middaye hée tourned and wente awaye Diophanes set vppon the hindermost and scattered and hurte many of them whyche béeyng done hée retired to the wall And vsyng thys manner continuallye and alwaies laying in wayte for them when they went for forrage and wood he so troubled them as he made Seleucus to leaue Pergamâ— and droue hym from the other place of Eumenes Betwéene the Romanes and Polyxenides not long after was a fyght by sea at Myonesâ—m in the whiche Polixenides hadde ten hundred armed shippes Lucius the Romanes Admirall hadde .83 of the whiche fyue and twenty were of the Rhodians whereof Eudorus beyng capitaine had the left wing When he did sée the other of Polixenides to be much aboue the Romanes he feared to bée inclosed therefore he sayled aboute with his lighte shippes and well practised in the Sea. And with his shippes that carryed fyre he set vppon Polixenides flaming on euery side with fire They durste not deale wyth them bicause of the fire but in a circle sayled about them and auoyding them kéeping the sea stroke the sides of them till one Rhodian shippe fell vppon one of the Sydonian Shippes wyth suche a vehemence as an anker fell from the Sidonian Shyppe in to the Rhodian and helde them faste togither So as there was a fight of shyppes not mouing as it had bin vpon the lande Then commyng of either side very many to helpe their fellowe there was a noble fyghte By this me ane thâ—midde battell of the Shyppes of Antiochus beyng lefte naked the Romaynes sayled forwarde and enclosed theyr vnexperte ennimyes whyche when they perceyued they turned and fledde in the whyche the King loste nine and twentye whereof thyrtéene were taken menne and all The Romanes loste but twoo Polixenides hauyng taken one Rhodian went to Ephesus This was the fyghte by Sea at Myonesium When Antiochus heard of this he fortified Cherronesus and Lysimachia verye stronglye thinking it a greate matter as it was indéede to héepe the Romanes from passyng wyth theyr armye to the reste of Thracia where they shoulde haue an harde and painefull way except Philip did conuey them But Antiochus beyng aâ—â—â—ies lighte and soone chaunging when he hearde of the losse at Myonesus hée was vlterlye dysmayed and thoughte God was againste hym For where the Romanes hadde the better on the sea beyonde all reason in the whiche he thought himselfe very mighty and Anniâ—al shutte vppe in Pamphilia and Philip conducting the Romaynes by the vnknowne wayes whome he thoughte woulde rather haue remembred the hurte he hadde by them by all these thinges béeing meruellously troubled and God taking his wiâ—â— from hym as commonly hapneth in all calamities he left Cherronesus very fondly before his enimies were in sighte not regarding howe greate preparation there was of victuall armoure money and munition whyche hée dydde not burne but lefte it whole to his ennimyes and he forsooke the Lysimachians as thoughe the Cittie hadde bene taken whyche fledde vnto hym with theyr wiues and children wéeping onelye hys care was to kéepe the Romaynes from Abydus putting the reste of his hope of thys warre altogyther in it Neyther dydde hée kéepe this passage God taking his sense from hym but went to the midde lande in haâ—â—e to preuente hys ennimye leauing no guarde there When the Scipions hearde of thys departure they went to Lysimachia in all haste and tooke all the armoure and money in Cherroneso and quicklye passed Hellespont voyde of defence and came to Sardies where the Kyng was before he perceyued it Then hée was confounded and vtterlye deiected and laying hys owne faultes vppon Fortune hée sente Heraclides of Byzance to the Scipions to make an ende of the warre offering Smyrna and Alexandrîa at Granico and Lampsaco for the whiche the warre béeganne and halfe the expences of the warre And hée willed him 〈◊〉 néede were to graunte the Citties of the Ionians and the Eoleans that tooke the Romaynes parte in thys warre and whatsoeuer thyng the Scipions woulde require